nulli_fw-la adulto_fw-la conferendus_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la ediderit_fw-la confessionem_fw-la peocatorum_fw-la i.e._n we_o must_v not_o baptise_v any_o person_n that_o be_v grow_v up_o unless_o he_o first_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o will_v know_v his_o mind_n more_o full_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o 28._o of_o mat._n 19_o it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n all_o abroad_o throughout_o the_o world_n to_o all_o nation_n capaces_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la officium_fw-la fuit_fw-la evangelium-praedicare_a passim_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n veron_n pastorum_fw-la illis_fw-la suceedentium_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la praedicare_fw-la apud_fw-la certam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la a_o quae_fw-la peculiaritèr_fw-la sunt_fw-la vocati_fw-la &_o praterea_fw-la infant_n qui_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la deo_fw-la consecrare_fw-la piscat_fw-la observe_v in_o mat._n 28._o p._n 746._o edit_fw-la 2._o herbornae_fw-la nassoviorum_fw-la porrò_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pertinent_a non_fw-la solum_fw-la adulti_fw-la credentes_fw-la ac_fw-la fidem_fw-la profitentes_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la liberi_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la apost_n 1_o cor._n â—_o quare_fw-la dubium_fw-la videri_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la quin_fw-la illi_fw-la quoque_fw-la liberi_fw-la inquam_fw-la &_o infant_n fidelium_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la sint_fw-la etsi_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la capaces_fw-la and_o by_o baptism_n to_o incorporate_v they_o into_o the_o church_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o pastor_n that_o succeed_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o that_o particular_a church_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v and_o farthermore_o to_o consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o baptism_n those_o infant_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o church_n and_o then_o add_v not_o only_a adult_n person_n that_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v their_o faith_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n but_o also_o their_o child_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a where_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n call_v their_o child_n holy_a that_o be_v bear_v though_o but_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o believer_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n covenant_n make_v with_o his_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o they_o also_o i_o say_v the_o child_n or_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a although_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v belong_v likewise_o to_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o if_o all_o our_o eminent_a divine_n have_v heedless_o speak_v something_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o way_n he_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o bring_v in_o more_o still_o mr._n perkins_n say_v he_o in_o concurrence_n here_o with_o these_o word_n teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o say_v i_o explain_v the_o term_n thus_o mark_v first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v say_v teach_v they_o 1._o make_v they_o my_o disciple_n by_o call_v they_o to_o believe_v &_o repent_v here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o order_n which_o god_n observe_v in_o make_v with_o man_n a_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n first_o of_o all_o he_o call_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n god_n make_v his_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o three_o be_v seal_n his_o promise_n by_o baptism_n they_o that_o know_v not_o nor_o consider_v this_o order_n which_o god_n use_v in_o covenant_v with_o they_o in_o baptism_n deal_v preposterous_o overslipping_a the_o commandment_n of_o repent_v and_o believe_v who_o will_v not_o think_v by_o this_o that_o the_o renown_a perkins_n be_v of_o his_o side_n a_o down_z right_a antipaedobaptist_n whereas_o not_o a_o word_n of_o what_o he_o say_v be_v intend_v against_o infant-baptisme_n but_o only_o to_o show_v in_o what_o order_n baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o alien_n and_o pagan_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o same_o text._n mat._n 28.29_o which_o be_v disingenious_o conceal_v by_o the_o author_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n say_v mr._n perkins_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v prescribe_v and_o the_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commission_n baptise_a whole_a family_n act._n 16.15_o 33._o as_o know_v god_n former_a administration_n to_o his_o people_n the_o child_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o israelite_n both_o old_a and_o young_a be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o as_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o teach_v and_o then_o they_o and_o their_o infant_n be_v confederate_n be_v circumcise_v so_o say_v our_o saviour_n do_v you_o go_v teach_v and_o disciple_n the_o nation_n and_o then_o baptise_v they_o the_o last_o quote_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o famous_a paraeus_n and_o what_o say_v he_o he_o tell_v we_o say_v the_o author_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o mat._n 3.5_o that_o the_o order_n be_v that_o confession_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o true_a repentance_n go_v first_o 3.5_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la damus_fw-la anabaptistis_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la fuscipiendos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la praeviâ_fw-la confession_n fidei_fw-la &_o paenitentiae_fw-la quem_fw-la morem_fw-la &_o vetus_fw-la servavit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o nostrae_fw-la hodie_fw-la observant_a si_fw-la vel_fw-la judaeus_n vel_fw-la turca_fw-la adultus_fw-la etc._n etc._n paraeus_n in_o mat._n 3.5_o and_o then_o baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n afterward_o very_o good_a but_o be_v this_o all_o no_o certain_o for_o he_o present_o add_v this_o we_o grant_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n and_o be_v baptise_a speak_v of_o alien_n or_o those_o that_o be_v without_o as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_v it_o unless_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n have_v go_v before_o which_o custom_n say_v he_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n keep_v and_o we_o at_o this_o day_n still_o observe_v when_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v grow_v be_v to_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n thus_o reader_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o my_o antagonist_n and_o i_o leave_v thou_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o chap._n ii_o contain_v his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n the_o only_a true_a baptism_n and_o that_o be_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n teach_v the_o same_o reply_n although_o what_o we_o have_v before_o say_v to_o invalidate_v his_o main_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o two_o follow_a chapter_n yet_o we_o shall_v further_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n assert_v believer_n baptism_n to_o be_v a_o true_a baptism_n but_o that_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a baptism_n be_v utter_o false_a and_o we_o have_v only_o the_o author_n word_n for_o it_o the_o text_n cite_v out_o of_o act._n 2.37_o act._n 8.36_o 37._o act._n 10.42_o act._n 16.29_o prove_v that_o grow_v person_n unbaptise_v ought_v to_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v before_o their_o baptism_n which_o we_o grant_v but_o to_o infer_v thence_o that_o the_o child_n of_o baptise_a believer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a be_v more_o than_o these_o text_n or_o any_o else_o that_o i_o know_v can_v yield_v we_o read_v of_o none_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a logical_a a_o non_fw-la dicto_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o so_o many_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o do_v be_v not_o logical_a but_o believer_n therefore_o none_o but_o such_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a be_v a_o sorry_a way_n of_o argue_v the_o word_n of_o dr._n taylor_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o baptism_n part_v 2._o pag._n 34._o be_v very_o weighty_a viz._n a_o negative_a argument_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o scripture_n can_v conclude_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o intimate_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptise_v infant_n it_o follow_v not_o say_v the_o dr._n that_o they_o do_v not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v not_o or_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v be_v a_o weak_a argue_v the_o
out_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n blood_n of_o all_o which_o baptism_n be_v as_o proper_a a_o sign_n when_o give_v to_o our_o infant_n as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o they_o 3._o what_o though_o infant_n be_v uncapable_a of_o understand_a gospel_n mystery_n figure_v in_o baptism_n as_o they_o be_v heretofore_o of_o the_o same_o shadow_a forth_o in_o circumcision_n yet_o their_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o the_o future_a to_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n if_o they_o shall_v arrive_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n 4._o though_o it_o be_v no_o teach_v sign_n at_o the_o present_a yet_o if_o the_o infant_n live_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o his_o baptism_n it_o may_v prove_v as_o operative_a and_o beneficial_a to_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v delay_v till_o he_o come_v to_o full_a age_n thus_o david_n who_o though_o circumcise_a in_o infancy_n yet_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n by_o it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n 1_o samuel_n 17.26_o 5._o though_o baptism_n be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a a_o teach_v sign_n to_o infant_n neverthelse_v it_o be_v a_o distinguish_a fign_n to_o distinguish_v those_o that_o be_v within_o from_o those_o that_o be_v without_o as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_v it_o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 13._o and_o it_o be_v even_o to_o infant_n a_o sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n as_o before_o be_v hint_v as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o infant_n under_o the_o law_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v by_o a_o metonimy_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o do_v distinguish_v the_o jewish_a infant_n from_o gentile_a one_o that_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n or_o stranger_n to_o the_o same_o gen._n 17.20_o act._n 7.8_o 5._o it_o be_v also_o a_o engage_v sign_n as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o jewish_a infant_n though_o they_o undertood_v it_o not_o when_o they_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o ordinance_n whereby_o our_o child_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n into_o who_o name_n they_o have_v be_v baptise_a i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o with_o those_o weighty_a word_n which_o i_o find_v in_o mr._n baxters_n scripture_n proof_n for_o infant_n church-membership_n and_o baptism_n pag._n 112._o tell_v i_o say_v he_o what_o operation_n circumcision_n have_v on_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o church-member_n former_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o more_o faith_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o the_o significancy_n than_o we_o have_v now_o christ_n himself_o be_v circumcise_v in_o infancy_n when_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v uncapable_a of_o understand_v its_o end_n and_o use_v not_o say_v he_o that_o i_o be_o now_o argue_v for_o baptism_n from_o circumcision_n but_o this_o full_o answer_v their_o objection_n that_o infant_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o understand_v its_o use_n and_o so_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o it_o they_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o baptism_n as_o they_o be_v of_o circumcision_n and_o its_o end_n they_o therefore_o that_o will_v yet_o say_v it_o be_v better_o let_v it_o alone_o till_o they_o be_v more_o capable_a do_v but_o exalt_v their_o own_o reason_n against_o scripture_n and_o speak_v as_o man_n that_o will_v teach_v god_n the_o second_o end_n hint_v by_o the_o author_n be_v that_o the_o party_n baptize_v may_v thereby_o witness_v his_o repentanee_n matth._n 3.11_o call_v therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n mark_n 1._o repl._n 1_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o these_o place_n that_o all_o those_o who_o john_n baptise_a do_v manifest_v their_o repentance_n and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v those_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n that_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o viper_n give_v the_o least_o indication_n thereof_o which_o if_o they_o have_v the_o baptist_n will_v not_o have_v speak_v so_o harsh_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o these_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v learn_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o text_n be_v baptize_v 2._o grotius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o matthew_n 14._o speak_v well_o to_o this_o who_o word_n be_v these_o neither_o aught_o that_o to_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n etc._n neque_fw-la obstare_fw-la debet_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la itidem_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la significari_fw-la solent_fw-la in_fw-la istam_fw-la aetatem_fw-la propriè_fw-la congruerint_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o all_o thing_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v fignify_v by_o baptism_n can_v agree_v proper_o to_o that_o age_n for_o repentance_n also_o which_o we_o know_v be_v signify_v by_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o in_o christ_n when_o john_n baptize_v he_o who_o as_o tertullian_n note_n be_v not_o baptize_v as_o a_o debtor_n to_o repentance_n because_o he_o never_o sin_v 3._o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n nominate_v by_o the_o author_n be_v to_o evidence_n present_a regeneration_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n titus_n 3.4_o john_n 3_o repl._n if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a it_o will_v have_v overthrow_v the_o circumcision_n of_o infant_n for_o that_o also_o be_v a_o lively_a sign_n or_o symbol_n of_o regeneration_n and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v according_a to_o our_o antagonist_n phanfie_v infant_n be_v not_o regenerate_v or_o show_v no_o sign_n thereof_o and_o regeneration_n be_v the_o end_n of_o circumcision_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v 2._o according_a to_o such_o argue_v none_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n for_o none_o know_v by_o a_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n who_o be_v regenerate_v for_o simon_n magus_n make_v a_o great_a show_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o no_o doubt_n many_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n as_o rot_a hypocrite_n as_o they_o go_v in_o three_o mr._n tomb_n himself_o grant_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v regenerate_v as_o john_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o faith_n adultis_fw-la pet._n martyr_n loc_fw-la commun_n cl_o 4._o c._n 8._o pag._n 821_o 823._o non_fw-la excludimus_fw-la eos_fw-la infant_n ab_fw-la eccle_fw-la siâ_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la part_n amplectimur_fw-la benè_fw-la sperantes_fw-la quòd_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundùm_fw-la carnem_fw-la semen_fw-mi sanctorum_fw-la ità _fw-la etiam_fw-la sint_fw-la electionis_fw-la divinae_fw-la participes_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la habent_fw-la neque_fw-la audiendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la hâc_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi movent_fw-la scrupulum_fw-la ac_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quid_fw-la si_fw-la minister_n fallatur_fw-la quia_fw-la idem_fw-la cavillus_fw-la esse_fw-la poterit_fw-la de_fw-la adultis_fw-la that_o if_o he_o know_v such_o or_o such_o a_o infant_n be_v regenerate_v he_o will_v not_o scruple_n to_o baptise_v it_o according_a to_o which_o argue_v he_o must_v also_o forbear_v baptise_v grow_v person_n upon_o profession_n for_o he_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v 4._o if_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o infant_n be_v exclude_v from_o regeneration_n then_o be_v all_o infant_n so_o die_a certain_o damn_v for_o all_o infant_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o by_o nature_n unclean_a and_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o i_o suppose_v our_o opposite_n dare_v not_o exclude_v all_o infant_n from_o salvation_n well_o then_o i_o conclude_v some_o infant_n be_v elect_v regenerate_v and_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n or_o else_o they_o be_v save_v without_o election_n regeneration_n christ_n or_o covenant_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a 5._o and_o whereas_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o we_o but_o this_o de_fw-fr occultis_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n can_v judge_v of_o secret_a thing_n but_o be_v to_o act_v according_a to_o appearance_n and_o it_o be_v unknown_a whether_o such_o particular_a infant_n be_v regenerate_v they_o can_v make_v any_o profession_n and_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v give_v upon_o that_o i_o answer_v we_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n if_o not_o more_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v sanctify_v than_o we_o have_v to_o esteem_v grow_v christian_n to_o be_v such_o because_o our_o own_n of_o these_o as_o such_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o testimony_n only_o in_o a_o visible_a profession_n which_o may_v be_v counterfeit_a but_o such_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v account_v saint_n upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n for_o we_o have_v the_o word_n for_o it_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v saint_n or_o holy_a it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v in_o his_o dedication_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o style_v they_o
matth._n 19_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o and_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o hincmarus_n a_o bishop_n how_o sharp_o he_o reprove_v one_o that_o be_v against_o it_o for_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o in_o deny_v it_o he_o do_v that_o quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la unquam_fw-la christianorum_fw-la facere_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la which_o not_o christian_a ever_o dare_v to_o do_v cent._n 9_o cap._n 4._o pag._n 140._o cent_z x._o under_o this_o century_n in_o their_o 6_o chapter_n circa_n ritus_fw-la baptismi_fw-la about_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n they_o have_v this_o passage_n that_o in_o this_o age_n tamburlaine_n insantes_n quam_fw-la adultos_fw-la baptizabant_fw-la they_o baptise_a both_o grow_a person_n and_o infant_n 293._o â—atrini_fw-la adhibiti_fw-la etiam_fw-la sunt_fw-la magd._n cent._n 10._o p._n 293._o cent._n 10._o pag._n 293._o beside_o they_o give_v instance_n of_o several_a infant_n baptise_a and_o tell_v we_o that_o godfather_n be_v in_o use_n in_o this_o age_n &_o that_o they_o strict_o enjoin_v that_o they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o the_o child_n that_o be_v baptise_a be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o they_o come_v ad_fw-la sustain_v et_fw-la atem_fw-la to_o ripeness_n of_o year_n cap._n 6._o pag._n 292._o yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n ashamed_a to_o insinuate_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v against_o infant-baptism_n even_o in_o this_o age_n also_o for_o first_o he_o bring_v in_o auslbertus_n the_o magdeburgenses_n call_v he_o ausbertus_n and_o what_o of_o he_o why_o he_o have_v this_o expression_n which_o the_o author_n quote_v out_o of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n namely_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n but_o of_o god_n viz._n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o god_n due_o administer_v by_o which_o sacrament_n god_n child_n be_v beget_v cent._n 10._o pag._n 189._o good_a doctrine_n indeed_o and_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n baptism_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v another_o the_o next_o be_v smaragdus_n on_o mat._n 28._o magdeburg_n ordo_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la in_o adultis_fw-la a_o smaragdo_fw-la traditur_fw-la say_v the_o magdeburg_n what_o say_v he_o why_o first_o man_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o be_v heathen_n afterward_o baptize_v that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n take_v his_o own_o word_n for_o it_o pag._n 188._o where_o he_o thus_o express_v himself_o little_a child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v because_o it_o be_v say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n last_o of_o all_o the_o author_n cite_v theophylact_v from_o the_o magdeburgenses_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o also_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n because_o of_o that_o say_n of_o he_o whosoever_o be_v true_o baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n pag._n 189._o i_o can_v but_o think_v the_o author_n do_v wilful_o mistake_v and_o set_v himself_o on_o purpose_n to_o blind_v the_o reader_n for_o he_o can_v but_o observe_v the_o magdeburgenses_n quote_v that_o passage_n of_o he_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o luke_n cent._n 10._o pag._n 190._o where_o theophylact_v lay_n down_o this_o position_n that_o a_o infidel_n or_o pagan_n must_v needs_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n why_o because_o he_o have_v not_o put_v off_o the_o old-man_n sacramental_o that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v this_o ancient_a doctor_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n only_o of_o such_o and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n child_n cent_z xi_o here_o anselm_n be_v introduce_v by_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v against_o we_o because_o he_o say_v believer_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n cent._n 10._o pag._n 186._o i_o perceive_v the_o author_n pulse_n begin_v now_o to_o beat_v very_o low_a for_o the_o magdeburgenses_n do_v in_o this_o century_n bring_v in_o a_o passage_n most_o express_a for_o infant-baptism_n in_o the_o comment_n on_o the_o three_o of_o matthew_n octavus_n die_v in_o quo_fw-la circumciditur_fw-la infans_fw-la dies_fw-la est_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la neophytus_n cuique_fw-la exuitur_fw-la labe_fw-la pr_v …_o ae_z generationis_fw-la the_o eight_o day_n in_o which_o the_o infant_n be_v circumcise_v be_v the_o day_n of_o baptism_n also_o on_o rom._n 6_o anselm_n have_v this_o say_n profecto_fw-la &_o parvuli_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 260._o they_o tell_v we_o far_o that_o in_o this_o age_n they_o do_v baptize_v not_o only_o adult_a person_n but_o such_o as_o be_v new_o bear_v pag._n 260._o and_o also_o give_v instance_n of_o divers_a child_n baptize_v in_o this_o age_n cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o meginhardus_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la that_o in_o this_o age_n surety_n be_v in_o use_n which_o answer_v for_o the_o child_n cent_z xii_o rvpert_a lombard_n aquinas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n be_v zealous_a asserter_n of_o infant-baptism_n and_o whatever_o they_o speak_v of_o confession_n or_o profession_n before_o it_o be_v administer_v be_v mean_v as_o before_o of_o pagan_n and_o the_o magdeburgenses_n cite_v divers_a passage_n of_o lombard_n how_o that_o child_n although_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n of_o their_o own_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o right_n of_o other_o faith_n that_o present_v they_o to_o the_o ordinance_n johannes_n boemus_n the_o author_n mistake_v and_o call_v he_o bohemius_fw-la be_v indeed_o of_o strabo_n mind_n and_o beside_o these_o two_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n hitherto_o this_o unfaithful_a man_n have_v pervert_v the_o say_n of_o all_o the_o author_n which_o he_o have_v quote_v and_o upon_o consideration_n of_o his_o carriage_n herein_o i_o be_o confident_a of_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o never_o do_v any_o writer_n more_o prevaricate_v and_o show_v more_o fashood_n than_o he_o have_v do_v second_o that_o he_o will_v certain_o have_v forbear_v it_o if_o he_o have_v think_v any_o man_n will_v have_v be_v at_o the_o trouble_n to_o examine_v and_o search_v whether_o he_o speak_v truth_n or_o not_o part_n ii_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n which_o be_v to_o disprove_v infant-baptism_n under_o this_o head_n that_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n i._n contain_v his_o first_o argument_n against_o infant-baptism_n because_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o which_o be_v in_o form_n as_o follow_v if_o say_v he_o infant-baptism_n have_v be_v any_o appointment_n or_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o precept_n command_v or_o example_n in_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o same_o but_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o whole_o silent_a there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o new-testament_n about_o any_o such_o practice_n it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o argument_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n most_o according_o be_v answer_v in_o part_n first_o then_o to_o that_o which_o have_v ever_o be_v object_v by_o they_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n or_o command_n we_o answer_v 1._o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n two_o way_n first_o express_o or_o litter_n thy_o and_z syllabical_o that_o be_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o to_o many_o plain_a term_n or_o word_n thus_o we_o acknowledge_v infant-baptism_n be_v not_o command_v it_o be_v nowhere_o say_v go_v baptize_v infant_n if_o it_o have_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o controversy_n second_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v command_v in_o scripture_n implicit_o and_o by_o good_a consequence_n and_o what_o be_v thus_o command_v be_v as_o valid_a and_o oblige_a as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n and_o thus_o we_o affirm_v infant-baptism_n be_v command_v there_o be_v in_o scripture_n clear_a ground_n and_o principle_n from_o whence_o by_o just_a and_o warrantable_a consequence_n it_o may_v be_v deduct_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n for_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v holy_a if_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v so_o then_o the_o argument_n against_o our_o practice_n draw_v from_o a_o want_n of_o express_a precept_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a hypothesis_n that_o no_o direct_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n be_v mandatory_a and_o oblige_a contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v and_o the_o method_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o arguing_n christ_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n against_o the_o sadducee_n not_o by_o any_o express_a text_n but_o by_o consequence_n mat._n 22.31_o 32._o so_o paul_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n by_o consequence_n act._n 13.33_o
34._o 2._o there_o need_v no_o express_a command_n in_o the_o new-testament_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v sign_v and_o seal_v by_o baptism_n when_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o abolish_v that_o take_v in_o the_o seed_n with_o the_o parent_n as_o there_o need_v no_o express_a command_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v day_n or_o firstday_n sabbath_n in_o the_o new-testament_n because_o the_o four_o commandment_n for_o substance_n be_v still_o in_o force_n so_o there_o need_v no_o new_a command_n for_o baptise_v the_o infant-seed_n of_o believer_n because_o the_o command_n for_o seal_v such_o be_v for_o substance_n still_o in_o force_n it_o be_v also_o well_o note_v by_o mr._n gerce_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o ordinance_n itself_o and_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n or_o subject_a to_o which_o that_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v as_o for_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o the_o set_v up_o of_o baptism_n as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n renew_v by_o christ_n this_o require_v express_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o have_v such_o warrant_n for_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o to_o whosoever_o we_o find_v by_o ground_n and_o principle_n in_o scripture_n that_o it_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v there_o we_o may_v apply_v it_o though_o we_o want_v express_v command_n for_o it_o if_o we_o have_v none_o against_o it_o 3._o we_o far_o add_v what_o be_v well_o argue_v by_o some_o divine_n that_o if_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n sydenham_n mr._n stephens_n and_o mr._n sydenham_n than_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o word_n of_o command_n but_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n therefore_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o word_n of_o command_n now_o that_o child_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n appear_v from_o act._n 2.39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n the_o exception_n which_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n make_v against_o this_o text_n shall_v be_v remove_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n now_o for_o the_o other_o branch_n there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o infant_n be_v baptize_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o consequence_n stand_v upon_o a_o lame_a leg_n for_o as_o be_v before_o show_v a_o negative_a argument_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o valid_a for_o christ_n do_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o record_v and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v the_o baptise_v infant_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n first_o because_o we_o find_v such_o frequent_a mention_n of_o their_o baptise_v whole_a family_n as_o stephanus_n and_o his_o household_n lydia_n and_o her_o household_n and_o divers_a other_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n to_o believe_v the_o whole_a household_n be_v baptize_v as_o when_o abraham_n believe_v he_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n be_v circumcise_v and_o so_o when_o the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n become_v a_o proselyte_n ordinary_o he_o and_o his_o be_v circumcise_a now_o in_o so_o many_o family_n as_o be_v baptize_v it_o can_v rational_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o child_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o family_n or_o household_n and_o second_o because_o we_o never_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n who_o be_v baptise_a afterward_o our_o opposite_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o apostle_n baptize_v child_n because_o we_o can_v give_v no_o particular_a instance_n of_o it_o but_o this_o negative_a argument_n may_v be_v thus_o retort_v against_o themselves_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n for_o they_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o not_o before_o i_o urge_v not_o this_o as_o a_o conclude_a though_o probable_a argument_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n child_n be_v baptise_a however_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o to_o say_v infant-baptism_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o have_v no_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o any_o that_o be_v baptise_a be_v a_o pitiful_a argument_n next_o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n for_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o infant-baptism_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o the_o magdeburgenses_n do_v say_v that_o concern_v the_o baptise_v the_o adult_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n we_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n but_o as_o to_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n they_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n very_o good_a sr._n now_o you_o have_v learn_v to_o set_v down_o thing_n right_a but_o why_o do_v you_o say_v in_o the_o 56_o page_n of_o your_o treatise_n refer_v to_o the_o same_o place_n cent._n 1._o l._n 2._o pag._n 496._o that_o the_o magdeburgenses_n as_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o age_n they_o only_o baptise_a the_o adult_n be_v that_o lapsus_fw-la calami_fw-la or_o mentis_fw-la and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o tell_v we_o notwithstanding_o particular_a instance_n can_v be_v find_v as_o all_o the_o paedobaptist_n confess_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v infant_n from_o baptism_n and_o then_o bring_v argument_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o as_o before_z for_o that_o of_o luther_n in_o his_o epistle_n of_o anabaptism_n i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n by_o i_o to_o examine_v it_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a by_o what_o the_o author_n cite_v it_o hurt_v we_o not_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o do_v not_o where_o clear_o and_o plain_o with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n say_v baptise_v your_o child_n for_o they_o believe_v and_o we_o must_v needs_o yield_v to_o those_o that_o drive_v we_o to_o the_o letter_n this_o be_v still_o no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o all_o say_v we_o all_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v nowhere_o write_v child_n do_v believe_v as_o lutheran_n hold_v they_o do_v and_o again_o we_o say_v as_o luther_n do_v it_o be_v nowhere_o write_v clear_o and_o plain_o with_o these_o word_n baptise_v your_o child_n for_o they_o believe_v nor_o have_v antipaedobaptist_n any_o command_n in_o so_o many_o word_n go_v and_o baptise_v actual_a and_o visible_a believer_n if_o they_o say_v such_o be_v baptise_a we_o may_v reply_v with_o mr._n sydenbam_n that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v a_o verbal_a command_n which_o they_o require_v to_o give_v warrant_n to_o a_o ordinance_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v learn_v from_o christ_n commission_n matt._n 28.19_o whosoever_o be_v teach_v be_v the_o party_n never_o so_o wicked_a they_o must_v be_v baptise_a if_o they_o will_v for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o their_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n next_o he_o father_n that_o upon_o erasmus_n which_o be_v never_o speak_v by_o he_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o rom._n 6._o namely_o that_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o st._n paul_n time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n i_o assure_v thou_o reader_n there_o again_o in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la concionandi_fw-la he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v that_o doubt_n whether_o child_n baptism_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o why_o sir_n do_v you_o not_o speak_v out_o all_o you_o know_v erasmus_n his_o word_n be_v these_o probabile_fw-la est_fw-la tingere_fw-la infant_n institutum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n non_fw-la damnaretur_fw-la tamen_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la dubitaret_fw-la it_o be_v probable_a the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o if_o one_o doubt_v thereof_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o erasmus_n speak_v like_o a_o honest_a moderat-spirited_n man_n that_o will_v not_o have_v weak_a christian_n anathematise_v as_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o do_v for_o their_o dissent_n in_o circumstantial_a and_o disputable_a point_n calvin_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o institutes_n chap._n 16._o confess_v that_o it_o be_v nowhere_o express_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o any_o one_o child_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v staphilus_n melancthon_n zwinglius_fw-la quote_v to_o which_o i_o only_o say_v that_o whereas_o they_o all_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n or_o express_v example_n a_o implicit_a one_o be_v
with_o mr._n tomb_n we_o find_v this_o in_o his_o exercit._n pag._n 7._o where_o he_o say_v by_o like_a manner_n of_o argumentation_n it_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o who_o shall_v put_v a_o bind_v to_o man_n wit_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v will_v countenance_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o a_o universal_a bishop_n because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o highpriest_n among_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o minister_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la form_n analogy_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n exam._n p._n 86._o well_o since_o we_o have_v this_o crambe_n bis_fw-la cocta_fw-la that_o be_v enough_o to_o turn_v one_o stomach_n be_v taint_v with_o long_o stand_v i_o think_v mr._n geree_n stomachical_a medicine_n may_v be_v proper_a we_o bring_v in_o padebaptismi_fw-la m._n gere_n vind._o padebaptismi_fw-la say_v he_o no_o new_a rite_n by_o analogy_n but_o only_o apply_v that_o which_o god_n have_v bring_v unto_o those_o to_o who_o by_o analogy_n it_o do_v appear_v to_o belong_v and_o again_o baptism_n be_v not_o institute_v or_o bronght_n in_o as_o a_o new_a rite_n by_o we_o but_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n be_v apply_v by_o we_o by_o proportion_n to_o infant_n and_o for_o that_o of_o countenance_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o highpriesthood_n neither_o do_v that_o follow_v for_o this_o argument_n proceed_v as_o though_o we_o set_v up_o circumcision_n itself_o whereas_o we_o neither_o set_v up_o circumcision_n nor_o baptism_n but_o apply_v baptism_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o infant_n and_o therefore_o for_o you_o say_v he_o to_o tomb_n to_o infer_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o thing_n not_o in_o their_o kind_n mention_v or_o appoint_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o apparent_a non_fw-fr sequitur_fw-la your_o instance_n be_v far_o unparallel_a to_o we_o of_o apply_v a_o institute_v ordinance_n to_o child_n by_o way_n of_o proportion_n i_o shall_v expect_v a_o good_a answer_n to_o this_o from_o the_o author_n or_o mr._n tomb_n ad_fw-la graecas_fw-la calendas_fw-la he_o next_o applaud_v my_o lord_n brook_n who_o give_v not_o they_o a_o very_a good_a character_n for_o that_o say_n of_o he_o viz._n that_o the_o analogy_n which_o baptism_n now_o have_v with_o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v a_o fine_a rational_a argument_n to_o illustrate_v a_o point_n well_o prove_v before_o but_o he_o somewhat_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v proof_n enough_o for_o that_o which_o some_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o beside_o the_o vast_a difference_n in_o the_o ordinance_n the_o person_n to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v state_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n so_o express_v that_o it_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o scruple_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o baptism_n where_o all_o the_o designation_n of_o person_n fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v say_v he_o be_v only_o such_o as_o believe_v for_o this_o be_v the_o qualification_n which_o with_o exact_a search_n i_o find_v the_o scripture_n require_v in_o person_n to_o be_v babtize_v and_o this_o it_o seem_v to_o require_v in_o all_o such_o person_n now_o how_o infant_n can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o believe_v i_o be_o not_o yet_o full_o resolve_v this_o be_v very_o true_a which_o he_o relate_v of_o my_o lord_n brook_n who_o speak_v not_o positive_o but_o modest_o that_o he_o somewhat_o doubt_n and_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o argumentation_n from_o circumcision_n to_o baptism_n and_o withal_o do_v yet_o commend_v it_o for_o a_o fine_a rational_a argument_n to_o illustrate_v a_o point_n well_o prove_v before_o that_o be_v something_o and_o more_o than_o our_o author_n will_v have_v have_v he_o speak_v but_o i_o must_v acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o more_o which_o he_o speak_v little_a to_o their_o advantage_n i_o will_v not_o i_o can_v say_v he_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v that_o man_n usual_o call_v anabaptism_n yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o sect_n be_v twofold_a some_o of_o they_o hold_v free_a will_n community_n of_o all_o thing_n deny_v magistracy_n and_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v chilren_n these_o true_o be_v such_o heretic_n or_o atheist_n that_o i_o question_n whether_o any_o divine_a shall_v honour_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o dispute_v with_o they_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o they_o who_o only_o deny_v baptism_n to_o their_o child_n till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o then_o they_o baptize_v they_o but_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n true_o these_o man_n be_v much_o to_o be_v pity_v and_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v before_o they_o be_v stigmatise_v with_o that_o opprobrious_a brand_n of_o schismatic_n the_o truth_n may_v be_v clear_v to_o they_o for_o i_o conceive_v to_o those_o that_o hold_v we_o may_v go_v no_o far_o than_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o express_a word_n for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n it_o may_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o err_v in_o this_o point_n in_o hand_n since_o the_o scripture_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v clear_o determine_v this_o particular_a but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o say_v many_o thing_n prevail_v with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n as_o first_o for_o aught_o he_o can_v ever_o learn_v it_o be_v the_o constant_a custom_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o primitive_a church_n to_o baptize_v infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n for_o say_v he_o i_o can_v never_o find_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o rise_v of_o this_o practice_n whereas_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o tract_n heresy_n to_o their_o first_o rise_v up_o and_o set_v foot_n in_o the_o church_n again_o i_o find_v all_o church_n even_o the_o most_o strict_a have_v general_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n and_o practice_n yea_o though_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n some_o that_o much_o affect_a novelty_n and_o have_v part_n enough_o to_o discuss_v and_o clear_v what_o they_o think_v good_a to_o preach_v yet_o be_v this_o scarce_o ever_o question_v by_o man_n of_o note_n till_o within_o these_o last_o age_n and_o sure_o the_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o contradict_v not_o scripture_n nor_o can_v i_o clear_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o else_o be_v your_o child_n i_o know_v some_o interpret_v it_o illegitimate_a and_o holy_a legitimate_a but_o say_v he_o i_o believe_v the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o relative_n church-holiness_n which_o make_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o admission_n to_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o to_o baptism_n except_o last_o the_o author_n except_v against_o the_o argument_n we_o usual_o bring_v for_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n else_o our_o privilege_n under_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v less_o than_o they_o under_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v circumcise_v they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o parent_n and_o be_v seal_v whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o to_o deny_v baptism_n to_o child_n which_o succeed_v circumcision_n be_v to_o restrain_v god_n grace_n and_o make_v we_o loser_n by_o christ_n come_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v not_o at_o all_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v because_o they_o be_v child_n of_o believer_n or_o seal_v with_o a_o new_a covenant_n seal_n as_o be_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n thereby_o as_o before_o prove_v etc._n etc._n but_o what_o a_o absurd_a conceit_n and_o idle_a dream_n this_o be_v we_o have_v show_v before_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 2._o because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v no_o more_o loss_n of_o a_o privilege_n than_o our_o not_o enjoy_v literal_o a_o holy_a land_n city_n temple_n succession_n of_o highpriest_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o those_o type_n be_v spiritualise_v to_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o far_o we_o be_v better_o 101._o tomb_n again_o eramen_n p._n 101._o and_o not_o worse_o answ_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o disparage_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vouchsafe_v they_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o mr._n marshal_n say_v in_o answer_n to_o such_o cavil_v as_o this_o none_o of_o those_o city_n temple_n succession_n of_o highpriest_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o though_o circumcision_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o administration_n yet_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o fubstance_n it_o belong_v to_o it_o say_v he_o not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o apply_v it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o have_v nothing_o succeed_v circumcision_n as_o it_o bind_v to_o that_o manner_n of_o administration_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o have_v somewhat_o succeed_v it_o as_o a_o seal_n
day_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v it_o seem_v by_o the_o way_n sprinkle_v be_v of_o ancient_a date_n they_o tell_v we_o far_o that_o cyprian_a in_o his_o 3d_o book_n 8_o epistle_n have_v this_o argument_n for_o infant-baptism_n viz_o infant_n circumcidebantur_fw-la ergo_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la infant_n be_v circumcise_a therefore_o they_o may_v be_v baptise_a cent._n 3._o cap._n 4._o p._n 57_o which_o passage_n may_v shame_v the_o author_n and_o his_o party_n who_o usual_o object_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o main_a argument_n which_o we_o take_v up_o in_o defect_n of_o other_o to_o justify_v our_o practice_n and_o that_o this_o be_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v for_o it_o in_o want_n of_o scripture-ground_n last_o the_o magdeburgenses_n wonder_n at_o tertullian_n simplicity_n for_o he_o hold_v say_v they_o miram_fw-la opinionem_fw-la etc._n se_fw-la ntit_fw-fr tertullianus_n mirâ_fw-la opinion_n etc._n etc._n a_o strange_a opinion_n that_o child_n shall_v not_o sudden_o be_v baptise_a and_o then_o set_v down_o his_o reason_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o word_n math._n 19_o etc._n veniant_fw-la dum_fw-la adolescunt_fw-la veniant_fw-la dum_fw-la discunt_fw-la dum_fw-la quo_fw-la veniunt_fw-la docentur_fw-la fiant_fw-la christiani_n cum_fw-la christum_fw-la nosse_fw-la potuerint_fw-la quid_fw-la festinat_fw-la innocens_fw-la aetas_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o viz._n let_v they_o come_v say_v tertullian_n when_o they_o grow_v elder_a when_o they_o learn_v when_o they_o be_v teach_v when_o they_o come_v according_a to_o which_o dotage_n the_o disciple_n do_v wise_o in_o forbid_v child_n to_o come_v and_o christ_n do_v weak_o in_o rebuke_v they_o for_o so_o do_v and_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v what_o follow_v be_v fetch_v from_o mr._n baxter_n concern_v origen_n and_o cyprian_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n none_o be_v baptise_a without_o express_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n be_v still_o mean_v of_o alien_n so_o be_v that_o of_o origen_n be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o alexandria_n and_o other_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o work_n so_o that_o to_o bring_v instance_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v but_o trifle_v and_o not_o to_o the_o question_n before_o we_o yet_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v the_o author_n humour_n who_o when_o we_o quote_v any_o thing_n for_o infant_n baptism_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o those_o father_n he_o brand_v it_o for_o spurious_a but_o when_o he_o please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o of_o their_o say_n which_o he_o will_v have_v interpret_v against_o the_o same_o than_o they_o be_v authentic_a and_o must_v pass_v for_o current_n cent_z iv_o his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o century_n be_v veryinjurious_a to_o the_o magdeburgenses_n who_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o very_a many_o thing_n which_o he_o father_n on_o they_o as_o first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o this_o age_n to_o baptise_v the_o adult_n upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o infant_n have_v be_v exclude_v for_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v he_o or_o else_o he_o speak_v nothing_o wherefore_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v what_o the_o century-writer_n speak_v concern_v the_o matter_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o just_a account_n thereof_o we_o have_v before_o show_v say_v they_o out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o origen_n constat_fw-la infantum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la africanis_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la fuisse_fw-la supra_fw-la ex_fw-la cypriano_n &_o origene_n demonstratum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la vero_fw-la seculo_fw-la eundem_fw-la durasse_n ex_fw-la athanasii_fw-la questione_fw-la 124._o constat_fw-la that_o baptise_v of_o child_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o african_a church_n and_o that_o the_o same_o continue_a in_o this_o age_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o 124th_o question_n of_o athanasius_n beside_o nazianzen_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n say_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a in_o case_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n ait_fw-la de_fw-fr asianis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la nazianzenus_n loquens_fw-la infant_n baptizandes_n esse_fw-la ait_fw-la and_o the_o say_a father_n also_o ground_n it_o upon_o circumcision_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o eminent_a danger_n of_o death_n he_o advise_v they_o shall_v delay_v baptism_n for_o three_o year_n or_o thereabout_a till_o they_o can_v be_v teach_v some_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o this_o say_v the_o magdeburgenses_n as_o his_o peculiar_a opinion_n nazian_n orat._n 3._o in_o s._n lavacrum_fw-la cent._n 4._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 417._o and_o verily_a nazianzen_n delay_n for_o three_o year_n that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v mystery_n be_v a_o weak_a conceit_n for_o what_o can_v a_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o at_o that_o age_n or_o if_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v something_o it_o be_v like_a that_o of_o a_o parrot_n without_o understanding_n but_o the_o same_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o 40th_o oration_n be_v for_o baptise_v child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n but_o absolute_o have_v thou_o a_o young-child_n let_v it_o be_v baptise_a from_o a_o infant_n let_v it_o be_v early_o consecrate_a by_o or_o to_o the_o spirit_n second_o he_o put_v a_o gross_a abuse_n upon_o the_o magdeburgenses_n in_o represent_v they_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v only_o baptise_v the_o adult_n or_o aged_n we_o may_v judge_v what_o credit_n to_o give_v he_o by_o these_o follow_a instance_n first_o he_o pervert_v the_o say_n of_o athanasius_n as_o if_o it_o be_v direct_v against_o infant-baptism_n when_o mean_v only_o of_o infidel_n who_o according_a to_o christ_n commission_n must_v first_o be_v teach_v than_o baptise_a athanasius_n be_v for_o infant-baptism_n and_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o his_o day_n 114._o athan_n ad_fw-la antioch_n qu._n 114._o as_o appear_v by_o that_o passage_n of_o he_o to_o antiochus_n 114th_o question_n where_o he_o resolve_v a_o doubt_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o infant_n whether_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o no._n see_v say_v he_o the_o lord_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v now_o your_o child_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v baptise_a do_v as_o unspotted_a and_o faithful_a enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n where_o mark_v again_o how_o unworthy_o antipaedobaptist_n abuse_v the_o father_n in_o say_v their_o strong_a argument_n for_o child_n baptism_n be_v from_o tradition_n which_o they_o fly_v to_o for_o want_v of_o scripture_n next_o he_o cite_v hilary_n and_o we_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n that_o confession_n and_o profession_n be_v requisite_a to_o precede_v the_o baptise_v alien_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n from_o that_o ordinance_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o eastern_a church_n do_v only_o baptise_v the_o adult_n this_o be_v abominable_o false_a his_o first_o instance_n be_v of_o a_o say_n of_o basil_n contra_fw-la eunomium_fw-la lip_n 3._o must_v the_o faithful_a be_v feal_v with_o baptism-faith_n must_v needs_o precede_v and_o go_v before_o and_o in_o his_o exbortation_n to_o baptism_n he_o say_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o the_o catechuman_n and_o those_o that_o be_v due_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n now_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o impose_v a_o fallacy_n upon_o any_o ordinary_a reader_n that_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o that_o father_n and_o understand_v not_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o speak_v who_o will_v hot_a think_v that_o this_o ancient_a dr._n be_v against_o infant-baptism_n and_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v own_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n whereas_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n to_o what_o the_o author_n have_v above_o cite_v speak_v thus_o what_o then_o say_v you_o of_o infant_n etc._n quid_fw-la vero_fw-la de_fw-la infant_n ibus_fw-la ais_fw-la qui_fw-fr neque_fw-la quid_fw-la gratea_fw-la quidve_v sit_v paend_v dognorunt_fw-la num_fw-la &_o illos_fw-la baptizeious_a maxim_n quidem_fw-la idque_fw-la nobis_fw-la designat_fw-la post_fw-la octavum_fw-la diem_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la illa_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o neither_o know_v good_a nor_o evil_a may_v we_o baptise_v they_o yea_o say_v he_o for_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o circumcise_n of_o child_n etc._n etc._n hence_o forward_o have_v a_o care_n reader_n how_o you_o trust_v the_o author_n quotation_n for_o the_o palpable_a abuse_n do_v to_o this_o father_n the_o next_o be_v nazianzen_n that_o the_o baptise_a in_o his_o time_n use_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n but_o i_o be_o before_o hand_n with_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o ancient_a dr._n of_o the_o church_n and_o love_v not_o to_o repeat_v nazianzen_n say_v he_o advise_v that_o the_o baptism_n
sufficient_a so_o that_o in_o this_o long_a train_n of_o author_n which_o our_o antagonist_n quote_v he_o do_v but_o magno_fw-la conatu_fw-la nugas_fw-la agere_fw-la take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o trifle_v but_o that_o which_o he_o cite_v from_o mr._n daniel_n rogers_n seem_v to_o have_v more_o weight_n who_o in_o his_o treatise_n about_o baptism_n part_v 29._o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v unconvince_v by_o demonstration_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o this_o be_v take_v from_o mr._n tombe_n examen_fw-la 2._o tomb_n examen_fw-la p._n 2._o pag._n 2._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v one_o man_n may_v be_v full_o convince_v by_o scripture-demonstration_n when_o another_o be_v not_o but_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o reader_n shall_v know_v all_o that_o mr._n rogers_n say_v there_o upon_o the_o point_n for_o it_o be_v unhandsome_a to_o bring_v in_o scrap_n out_o of_o author_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o no_o less_o doubt_n of_o the_o warrantableness_n of_o infant-baptism_n than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o creed_n say_v that_o sundry_a learned_a man_n have_v undertake_v to_o stop_v their_o schismatical_a mouth_n that_o oppose_v it_o and_o to_o answer_v their_o peevish_a argument_n and_o though_o he_o say_v his_o scope_n tend_v another_o way_n yet_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o 1._o because_o circumcision_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o infant_n on_o the_o 8_o day_n in_o the_o old-testament_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o new-testament_n to_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o it_o nor_o special_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v bereave_v she_o of_o it_o 3._o sundry_a scripture_n afford_v friendly_a proof_n by_o consequence_n 4._o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o child_n external_n and_o visible_a be_v from_o their_o parent_n therefore_o the_o seed_n be_v holy_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n gracious_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o by_o baptism_n farther_o he_o bring_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o mr._n baxter_n plain_a scripture-proof_n for_o infant_n church-membership_a and_o baptism_n where_o he_o confess_v pag._n 3._o that_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o plain_o determine_v in_o scripture_n hear_v what_o he_o say_v reader_n and_o then_o judge_v what_o he_o gain_v from_o mr._n baxter_n all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v as_o follow_v viz._n the_o scripture_n speak_v full_o of_o those_o particular_a controversy_n that_o be_v on_o foot_n in_o those_o time_n but_o more_o spare_o of_o those_o not_o then_o question_v and_o then_o name_v divers_a question_n which_o the_o scripture_n full_o and_o plain_o determine_v but_o say_v he_o many_o other_o as_o difficult_a which_o then_o be_v no_o controversy_n have_v no_o such_o determination_n and_o yet_o mark_v it_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o too_o if_o we_o have_v wisdom_n to_o discern_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o apply_v general_a rule_n to_o particular_a case_n such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n afterward_o in_o the_o 9th_o page_n we_o have_v this_o the_o ground_n say_v he_o upon_o which_o infant_n be_v baptise_a be_v very_o easy_a and_o plain_a though_o to_o many_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o discern_v how_o it_o be_v from_o those_o ground_n infer_v and_o therefore_o though_o some_o few_o learned_a and_o godly_a and_o humble_a man_n do_v doubt_n of_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o whole_a know_a christian_a part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v but_o few_o after_o this_o we_o have_v something_o bring_v out_o of_o dr._n tailor_n be_v lib._n of_o proph_n p._n 239._o concern_v previous_a disposition_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o baptism_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a but_o to_o prevent_v transcribe_v i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o latter_a piece_n of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n where_o he_o himself_o confute_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o liberty_n of_o proph._n you_o have_v it_o pag._n 25_o 26._o here_o also_o we_o have_v a_o parcel_n of_o author_n introduce_v who_o do_v all_o be_v rolundo_n express_v full_o their_o judgement_n that_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v in_o god_n worship_n without_o scripture-warrant_a mr._n ball_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o say_v our_o antagonist_n fetch_v out_o of_o mr._n tomb_n exerc._n pag._n 9_o 9_o m._n tomb_n exercit_fw-la pag._n 9_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o his_o exam_n p._n 2._o 2._o tomb_n examen_fw-la p._n 2._o join_v to_o that_o of_o mr._n roger_n beforementioned_a mr._n ball_n word_n be_v we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o neither_o stretch_v it_o wide_o nor_o draw_v it_o narrow_a than_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o institutor_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o both_o to_o who_o how_o and_o for_o what_o end_n the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v etc._n etc._n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o set_v down_o all_o that_o mr._n ball_n have_v in_o that_o place_n circumcision_n and_o baptism_n say_v he_o be_v both_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o so_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thign_n signify_v the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o the_o order_n of_o administration_n if_o the_o right_a proportion_n be_v observe_v as_o circumcision_n seal_v the_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o do_v baptism_n much_o more_o clear_o as_o abraham_n and_o his_o household_n and_o the_o infant_n of_o believing-jew_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_a so_o the_o faithful_a their_o family_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a at_o last_o he_o think_v to_o rout_n we_o quite_o with_o a_o say_n of_o bellarmin_n who_o very_a name_n give_v we_o a_o alarm_n and_o sound_v bellum_n &_o arma_fw-la war_n &_o arms._n the_o anabaptist_n say_v bellarmine_n call_v for_o plain_a scripture-proof_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o their_o argument_n from_o defect_n of_o command_n or_o example_n have_v great_a force_n against_o the_o lutheran_n foras_fw-la much_o as_o they_o use_v that_o principle_n every_o where_n viz._n that_o the_o rite_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n have_v no_o command_n or_o example_n there_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v yet_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o catholic_n who_o conclude_v that_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n with_o we_o than_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o this_o of_o baptise_v infant_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o the_o author_n may_v well_o have_v omit_v this_o of_o bellarmin_n since_o it_o be_v but_o acunning_a insinuation_n of_o that_o jesuitical_a sophister_n to_o set_v protestant_n at_o great_a distance_n among_o themselves_o &_o to_o advance_v the_o esteem_n of_o their_o adore_a tradition_n and_o yet_o he_o himself_o speak_v elsewhere_o of_o infant-baptism_n say_v satis_fw-la aperte_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n colligitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n infant-baptism_n be_v plain_o enough_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n chap._n ii_o the_o historical_a account_n which_o the_o author_n give_v of_o jafant-brptism_a in_o its_o rise_n and_o establishment_n examine_v and_o condemn_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o present_v we_o with_o the_o history_n of_o infant-baptism_n and_o tell_v strange_a news_n if_o you_o will_v credit_v he_o of_o its_o original_a since_o the_o apostle_n day_n thus_o he_o begin_v 1._o from_o the_o learned_a authority_n before_o give_v we_o have_v gain_v thus_o much_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o the_o least_o practice_n to_o be_v find_v thereof_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o be_v so_o ingenious_o before_o confess_v by_o the_o magdeburgenses_n luther_n calvin_n erasmus_n rogers_n 1._o but_o we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v sr._n that_o you_o reckon_v your_o gain_n too_o fast_o and_o have_v much_o err_v in_o cast_v up_o the_o sum_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n i_o question_v not_o if_o he_o be_v impartial_a he_o will_v conclude_v you_o have_v not_o gain_v a_o farthing_n but_o be_v rather_o a_o loser_n hitherto_o for_o among_o all_o those_o learned_a authority_n before_o give_v there_o be_v no_o passage_n although_o never_o so_o much_o strain_v that_o say_v any_o more_o than_o this_o there_o be_v no_o express_a precept_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o this_o every_o child_n know_v but_o in_o say_v there_o be_v no_o express_a one_o they_o intimate_v thereby_o there_o be_v a_o implicit_a one_o i_o love_v not_o to_o repeat_v the_o reader_n may_v if_o he_o please_v reflect_v upon_o what_o they_o say_v and_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o point_n relate_v to_o matter_n of_o fact_n
the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o i_o well_o know_v that_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n do_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o sacrament_n so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v right_a because_o regulate_v by_o custom_n 2._o what_o though_o there_o be_v no_o human-authority_n for_o it_o till_o above_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v this_o any_o argument_n against_o it_o the_o author_n borrow_v this_o from_o dr._n tailor_n lib._n of_o proph._n p._n 237._o for_o he_o learn_v how_o to_o speak_v from_o he_o the_o drs._n word_n be_v as_o there_o be_v no_o command_n in_o scripture_n to_o oblige_v child_n to_o the_o susception_n of_o it_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o paedobaptism_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o milevitan_a council_n this_o milevitan_a african_a council_n be_v ann._n ch._n 418._o and_o belike_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o establish_v soon_o by_o council_n under_o a_o anathema_n be_v because_o it_o be_v rare_o if_o at_o all_o question_v or_o oppose_v till_o then_o by_o any_o person_n of_o note_n as_o to_o its_o lawfulness_n hear_v what_o dr._n hammond_n say_v in_o answer_n to_o dr_n taylor_n about_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o objecter_n say_v he_o that_o paedobaptism_n be_v by_o canon_n establish_v in_o the_o milevitan_a african_a council_n ann._n ch._n 418._o yet_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v also_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o africa_n before_o there_o will_v be_v little_o conclude_v against_o we_o for_o what_o stand_v by_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o know_a custom_n need_v not_o to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o canon_n as_o that_o which_o prevail_v by_o force_n of_o a_o great_a need_v not_o be_v assist_v by_o a_o weak_a authority_n and_o indeed_o while_o the_o footstep_n of_o so_o authentic_a a_o tradition_n be_v so_o lively_a and_o no_o adversary_n or_o disputer_n start_v upno_fw-la question_n or_o opposition_n yet_o make_v against_o a_o common_a usage_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o council_n to_o convene_v and_o fortify_v it_o by_o canon_n and_o so_o the_o only_a thing_n reasonable_o deducible_a from_o the_o lateness_n of_o those_o canon_n be_v that_o all_o that_o while_o it_o be_v universal_o receive_v without_o opposition_n i_o mean_v not_o say_v the_o dr_n that_o no_o infant_n or_o any_o christian_a be_v unbaptise_v through_o the_o space_n of_o those_o first_o 4_o century_n but_o that_o the_o extend_v of_o the_o institution_n to_o infant_n be_v not_o oppose_v in_o the_o church_n till_o about_o pelagius_n day_n who_o opinion_n of_o original_a sin_n utter_o deny_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o on_o adam_n posterity_n be_v such_o as_o may_v consequenty_o produce_v some_o change_n in_o his_o opinion_n of_o paedobaptism_n for_o in_o the_o 219_o page_n he_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o 5_o hom._n of_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la de_fw-fr pasch_fw-mi a_o passage_n intimate_v that_o pelagius_n himself_o assert_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n though_o not_o propter_fw-la vitam_fw-la for_o life_n yet_o propter_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i._n e._n entrance_n into_o the_o church_n as_o be_v conceive_v 3._o whereas_o he_o say_v apostolical_a tradition_n be_v pretend_v let_v not_o the_o reader_n be_v affright_v with_o this_o word_n tradition_n or_o because_o origen_n and_o austin_n call_v it_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o father_n so_o call_v it_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v it_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o author_n but_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o magdeburg_n cent._n 1._o l._n 2._o cap._n 6._o p._n 496._o origines_fw-la &_o cyprianus_n &_o alia_fw-la patres_fw-la authores_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la tempore_fw-la infant_n baptizatos_fw-la esse_fw-la both_o origen_n and_o cyprian_n and_o other_o father_n hold_v that_o infant_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o augustine_n rule_n be_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o little_o less_o than_o a_o demonstration_n quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v universal_o receive_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o its_o first_o institution_n from_o some_o council_n but_o have_v be_v ever_o retain_v may_v well_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n 24._o august_n contrae_fw-la donat._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o moreover_o when_o the_o father_n call_v thiâ—_n …_o n_z apostolical_a tradition_n 〈◊〉_d do_v other_o opinion_n it_o be_v as_o our_o divine_n usual_o answer_v the_o papist_n in_o regard_n point_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o express_o in_o terminis_fw-la in_o the_o word_n but_o may_v be_v fair_o gather_v thence_o by_o consequence_n chemnit_fw-la exam._n council_n triden_n par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 68_o 69._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o have_v dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 20._o the_o four_o head_n of_o tradition_n be_v the_o continue_a practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n express_o nor_o the_o example_n of_o such_o practice_n express_o there_o deliver_v though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v there_o contain_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o aposty_n do_v baptise_v infant_n etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o express_a precept_n there_o find_v they_o shall_v do_v so_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o so_o receive_v by_o bare_a &_o naked_a tradition_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v both_o the_o father_n and_o protestant-writer_n take_v tradition_n in_o a_o quite_o different_a sense_n from_o that_o the_o romanist_n usual_o take_v it_o in_o who_o equalise_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n with_o the_o scripture_n yea_o indeed_o give_v it_o the_o pre-eminence_n above_o it_o and_o now_o judge_v reader_n what_o the_o confident_a assertion_n of_o our_o antagonist_n do_v amount_v to_o whether_o dignum_fw-la tanto_fw-la tulit_fw-la hic_fw-la promissor_n hiatu_fw-la whether_o the_o proverb_n be_v not_o verify_v in_o he_o viz._n a_o great_a cry_n and_o a_o little_a wool_n now_o follow_v the_o historical_a account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n pretend_v to_o as_o he_o speak_v it_o for_o infant_n baptism_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o search_v into_o so_o many_o musty_a author_n as_o be_v quote_v by_o he_o and_o indeed_o i_o think_v to_o have_v take_v my_o leave_n of_o he_o and_o to_o have_v meet_v he_o again_o in_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n because_o there_o we_o shall_v encounter_v the_o exception_n he_o bring_v against_o those_o authentic_a testimony_n we_o allege_v from_o antiquity_n for_o our_o practice_n nevertheless_o have_v run_v over_o his_o history_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nauseam_fw-la i_o shall_v pass_v a_o few_o remark_n thereupon_o 1._o the_o multitude_n of_o author_n quote_v argue_v great_a ostentation_n of_o much_o read_n though_o much_o of_o it_o be_v prepare_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o for_o certain_a the_o most_o be_v rather_o ad_fw-la pompam_fw-la than_o ad_fw-la pugnum_fw-la rather_o for_o show_v than_o service_n 2._o yet_o have_v he_o manifest_v some_o artifice_n and_o cunning_a 1._o in_o rake_v out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n all_o the_o filthy_a rite_n use_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n as_o exorcism_n chrism_n salt_n albes_fw-la or_o white-garment_n milk_n honey_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o design_n herein_o be_v to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o weak_a sort_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v even_o infant-baptism_n itself_o be_v also_o a_o corrupt_a innovation_n but_o this_o will_v not_o take_v with_o the_o judicious_a who_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o accidental_a corruption_n of_o a_o ordinance_n and_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o we_o know_v antichrist_n have_v defile_v most_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o annex_v thereto_o many_o superstitious_a ceremony_n as_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o communion_n adoration_n of_o the_o element_n be_v enjoin_v and_o yet_o these_o do_v not_o disparage_v the_o ordinance_n itself_o in_o the_o institution_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o only_o defile_v the_o communicant_n that_o so_o superstitious_o use_v that_o sacred_a appointment_n beside_o the_o papist_n have_v affix_v these_o corrupt_a rite_n not_o only_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o of_o those_o also_o who_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o so_o the_o force_n of_o argue_v from_o they_o if_o infant-baptism_n be_v remove_v will_v lie_v against_o baptism_n itself_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o impute_v these_o corruption_n to_o god_n ordinance_n of_o baptise_v infant_n and_o on_o that_o account_n deride_v and_o cashier_v it_o
apostolical_a tradition_n this_o be_v a_o false_a suggestion_n and_o exceed_v all_o modesty_n for_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o tradition_n as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n yet_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o cyprian_n nazianzen_n chrysostom_n with_o divers_a other_o as_o be_v before_o show_v plead_v baptism_n to_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n and_o that_o infant_n have_v right_a thereto_o from_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v right_o to_o circumcision_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o tradition_n have_v not_o be_v primary_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o infant-baptism_n 2._o he_o far_o say_v the_o protestant_n since_o the_o reformation_n have_v choose_v to_o fly_v to_o some_o consequential_a argument_n deduct_v as_o they_o suppose_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o both_o which_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o due_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o truth_n we_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o discourse_n to_o show_v that_o after_o we_o have_v weigh_v what_o she_o say_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o too_o light_a and_o to_o be_v but_o chaff_n in_o stead_n of_o truth_n the_o protestant_n he_o say_v have_v choose_v to_o fly_v to_o consequential_a argument_n deduce_v as_o they_o suppose_v from_o scripture_n but_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n of_o deep_a reason_n and_o more_o pierce_a inspection_n into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a protestant_n since_o the_o reformation_n they_o see_v the_o mistake_a conceit_n they_o have_v of_o scripture_n and_o how_o unground_o they_o draw_v their_o consequence_n from_o thence_o a_o argument_n indeed_o it_o be_v of_o much_o modesty_n for_o the_o author_n to_o speak_v at_o this_o rate_n i_o will_v ask_v any_o of_o these_o man_n who_o be_v so_o high_o conceit_v of_o their_o scripture-knowledg_n why_o paedobaptist_n that_o be_v humble_a search_a pray_v christian_n may_v not_o understand_v so_o much_o of_o god_n mind_n in_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v out_o from_o they_o or_o do_v it_o come_v to_o they_o only_o 14.37_o john_n 17.14_o 1_o cor._n 14.37_o or_o have_v they_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n or_o be_v they_o the_o only_a master_n of_o right_a reason_n or_o dare_v they_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o consequence_n or_o may_v not_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o use_v they_o for_o infant-baptism_n aswell_o as_o they_o against_o it_o do_v not_o they_o argue_v from_o matt._n 28.18_o 19_o and_o mark_v 16.16_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o such_o who_o be_v first_o teach_v and_o consequent_o that_o no_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o teach_v tomb_n vide_fw-la tomb_n be_v not_o this_o their_o constant_a way_n of_o argue_v now_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o practice_v that_o themselves_o which_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o in_o other_o i_o remember_v mr._n staltmarsh_n in_o his_o shadow_n fly_v away_o do_v much_o condemn_v consequence_n and_o say_v prudence_n and_o consequence_n be_v the_o two_o great_a engine_n of_o will-worship_n good_a doctrine_n indeed_o and_o a_o fine_a preparative_n to_o a_o implicit_a faith_n but_o mr._n baxter_n chastise_v the_o folly_n of_o these_o man_n in_o his_o plain_a scripture-proof_n etc._n etc._n position_n 10._o pag._n 8._o evident_a consequence_n thelog_n quae_fw-la colliguntur_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n sacris_fw-la perinde_v habenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la scripta_fw-la essent_fw-la gâ—eg_v nazâ—anzen_n l._n 5._o thelog_n or_o argument_n draw_v by_o reason_n from_o scripture_n be_v as_o true_a proof_n as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o a_o text_n will_v it_o not_o make_v a_o man_n pity_v such_o senseless_a ignorant_a wretch_n say_v he_o that_o will_v call_v for_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n when_o they_o have_v the_o evident_a consequence_n or_o sense_n be_v scripture-reason_n no_o scripture_n if_o i_o prove_v that_o all_o church-member_n must_v be_v admit_v by_o baptism_n and_o then_o prove_v that_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v church-member_n be_v not_o this_o asmuch_o as_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o must_v be_v baptise_a i_o suppose_v no_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n in_o the_o bible_n for_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v draw_v out_o by_o rational_a consequence_n as_o the_o conclusion_n from_o a_o proposition_n by_o a_o fit_a medium_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o the_o search_a and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o needless_a undertake_n and_o so_o will_v all_o preach_a and_o expound_v be_v it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o dr._n sclater_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o 5_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o god_n spirit_n in_o scripture_n speak_v as_o well_o what_o he_o impli_v as_o what_o he_o express_v as_o well_o what_o by_o consequence_n be_v deduce_v as_o what_o in_o sum_n of_o word_n he_o utter_v and_o instance_v in_o that_o of_o james_n 4.5_o say_v the_o scripture_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v usual_a for_o our_o adversary_n to_o cavil_v against_o this_o theological_a axiom_n say_v the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n for_o in_o this_o like_o sampson_n fox_n they_o be_v join_v together_o by_o the_o tail_n whilst_o their_o head_n look_v several_a way_n where_o have_v we_o it_o teach_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a in_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v we_o have_v it_o not_o in_o express_a term_n but_o by_o just_a consequence_n where_o find_v we_o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o justification_n say_v bellarmine_n why_o in_o express_a term_n we_o have_v it_o not_o but_o virtual_o and_o by_o just_a consequence_n we_o have_v it_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o in_o the_o equivalent_a we_o have_v it_o rom._n 5.17_o 18_o 19_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o boast_v say_v bellarmine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o reduce_v all_o your_o opinion_n to_o this_o one_o head_n but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o that_o help_n fail_v you_o for_o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o show_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o particle_n only_a to_o this_o we_o reply_v that_o if_o we_o have_v it_o by_o consequence_n from_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o equivalency_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o tradition_n have_v be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a ground_n of_o infant-baptism_n he_o will_v prove_v from_o austin_n and_o chrysostom_n saying_n but_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n do_v they_o call_v it_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n why_o certain_o not_o as_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o author_n but_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o as_o before_o as_o continued_z therein_o all_o along_o down_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o father_n speak_v too_o hyperbolical_o of_o tradition_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o plead_v scripture_n as_o its_o primary_n ground_n for_o it_o beside_o ancient_o the_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n divine_a doctrine_n or_o ordinance_n for_o so_o it_o be_v render_v 1_o cor._n 11.2_o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v render_v tradition_n 2_o thes_n 2.15_o so_o that_o augustine_n intendment_n by_o that_o expression_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o apostolical_a ordinance_n or_o doctrine_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o own_o word_n say_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v little_a infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v nor_o to_o be_v judge_v superfluous_a nor_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-fr gen._n c._n 23._o i._n e._n a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n what_o follow_v from_o 153_o p._n to_o the_o 155th_o be_v most_o borrow_a from_o mr._n tomb_n his_o praecursor_n sec._n 20._o p._n 86_o 89._o as_o first_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n ragusi_n in_o his_o oration_n in_o the_o council_n of_o bazil_n tomb_n indeed_o have_v it_o in_o latin_a but_o the_o author_n be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o translate_v it_o and_o since_o it_o be_v so_o notorious_a and_o intolerable_a a_o piece_n of_o plagianism_n thus_o to_o take_v and_o conceal_v from_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o ingenuity_n provide_v in_o that_o behalf_n we_o shall_v make_v discovery_n thereof_o by_o a_o parallel_n h._n d_o i.e._n the_o author_n in_o the_o council_n of_o bazil_n in_o the_o oration_n of_o of_o the_o
cardinal_n of_o ragusi_n it_o be_v assert_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o only_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a who_o can_v by_o themselves_o answer_n interrogatories_n concern_v their_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v nowhere_o read_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n that_o a_o newborn_a infant_n be_v baptise_a who_o can_v neither_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n to_o justification_n nor_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n to_o salvation_n yet_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v it_o h._n d._n whereas_o some_o object_n that_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o do_v also_o bring_v scripture_n for_o it_o becan_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o sec._n 24._o answer_n that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n when_o the_o church_n sense_n be_v first_o hear_v about_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o for_o so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v concern_v infants-baptism_n which_o be_v prove_v from_o john_n 3.5_o but_o the_o sense_n whereby_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v only_o manifest_a by_o tradition_n h._n d._n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o canon-law_n and_o schoolman_n that_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o reckon_v perfect_a till_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o hand_n which_o be_v call_v confirmation_n viz._n of_o the_o imperfect_a baptism_n in_o infancy_n and_o therefore_o say_v caistan_n secundum_fw-la jewel_n that_o a_o infant_n want_v instruction_n in_o the_o faith_n have_v not_o perfect_a baptism_n h._n d._n dr._n field_n lib._n 4._o p._n 375._o say_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptise_v infant_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o here_o the_o author_n stop_v and_o go_v no_o far_a being_n afraid_a of_o the_o next_o line_n h._n d._n prideaux_n controv_fw-mi theol._n sec._n 392._o infant-baptism_n say_v he_o rest_v upon_o no_o other_o divine_a right_n than_o episcopacy_n viz_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n in_o use_n in_o these_o nation_n here_o he_o add_v as_o before_o he_o substract_v from_o what_o mr._n tomb_n say_v out_o of_o field_n i._o t._n i.e._n john_n tomb_n in_o the_o council_n of_o bazil_n in_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ragusi_n it_o be_v assert_v item_n nusquam_fw-la legitur_fw-la in_o canone_o scripturae_fw-la s._n quod_fw-la parvulus_fw-la recenter_n baptizatus_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la cord_n credit_n ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la nec_fw-la ore_fw-la confitetur_fw-la adsalutem_fw-la inter_fw-la fideles_fw-la &_o credentes_fw-la computetur_fw-la &_o nibilominus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ita_fw-la determinavit_fw-la &_o statuit_fw-la &c._n &c._n and_o in_o principio_fw-la huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la baptizabantur_fw-la solum_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sciebant_fw-la fidem_fw-la interroganti_fw-la respondere_fw-la i._o t._n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o do_v bring_v scripture_n for_o it_o becan_n manual_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o sec._n 24._o answer_n aliqua_fw-la possunt_fw-la probari_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quando_fw-la constat_fw-la de_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o legitimo_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sensu_fw-la so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v concern_v infant-baptism_n which_o be_v prove_v from_o john_n 3.5_o but_o that_o the_o sense_n whereby_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v only_o manifest_a by_o tradition_n i._o t._n which_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o canon-law_n and_o schoolman_n a_o infants-baptism_n be_v not_o reckon_v perfect_a till_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o hand_n which_o act_n be_v call_v confirmation_n viz._n of_o the_o imperfect_a baptism_n in_o infancy_n jewel_n allege_v it_o as_o caistan_n tenent_n that_o a_o infant_n for_o that_o he_o want_v instruction_n in_o faith_n therefore_o have_v not_o perfect_a baptism_n i._o t._n dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n four_o book_n chap._n 20._o of_o this_o sort_n be_v infant-baptism_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptise_v infant_n nor_o any_o express_a precept_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o tomb_n be_v so_o ingenious_a as_o to_o set_v down_o the_o rest_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o so_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a tradition_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o i._o t._n dr_n '_o prideaux_n fasci_n controu._n theol._n loc._n 4._o sec._n 3._o q._n 2._o paedobaptism_n rest_v on_o no_o other_o divine_a right_n than_o episcopaey_n now_o to_o all_o this_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o i_o love_v not_o needless_a repetition_n only_o let_v i_o mind_n you_o with_o this_o that_o though_o papist_n and_o other_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n yet_o all_o sound_a protestant_n when_o they_o use_v that_o word_n they_o do_v it_o in_o sensu_fw-la sano_fw-la quite_o different_a from_o the_o corrupt_a sense_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o because_o the_o author_n say_v dr._n taylor_n do_v so_o full_o and_o strenuous_o argue_v against_o we_o in_o his_o lib._n proph._n p._n 237_o viz._n tradition_n say_v he_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v pretend_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a that_o infant_n be_v baptise_a i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o bring_v in_o dr._n hammond_n to_o cope_v with_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n of_o resolution_n quaere_fw-la four_o of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n sec._n 104._o pag._n 277._o where_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o what_o sort_n of_o tradition_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n he_o than_o add_v have_v no_o necessity_n to_o descend_v to_o any_o more_o minute_n consideration_n the_o whole_a matter_n will_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o one_o enquiry_n whether_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n do_v sufficient_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o practise_v apostolical_a and_o if_o it_o do_v we_o have_v all_o that_o we_o pretend_v to_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o tradition_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o disclaim_v that_o mean_n of_o maintain_v our_o plea_n or_o infer_v our_o conclusion_n and_o because_o the_o way_n of_o satisfy_v this_o enquiry_n be_v but_o the_o say_n over_o again_o all_o that_o have_v be_v former_o say_v on_o this_o subject_n this_o whole_a discourse_n have_v lay_v the_o weight_n of_o all_o upon_o this_o one_o basis_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o do_v this_o any_o far_a save_v only_o upon_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o sober_a christian_a whether_o first_o by_o christ_n sound_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o baptise_v of_o proselyte_n same_o baptism_n in_o use_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o apply_v to_o infant_n aswell_o as_o grow_v man_n the_o learned_a mr._n selden_n &_o lightfoot_n speak_v the_o same_o which_o appear_v to_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o infant_n child_n of_o the_o proselyte_n as_o be_v before_o show_v out_o of_o goodwin_n ainsworth_n &_o other_o chap._n 1._o and_o second_o by_o his_o be_v so_o far_o from_o except_v against_o the_o age_n of_o child_n as_o a_o prejudice_n or_o hindrance_n to_o their_o come_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o their_o proselytism_n that_o he_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o those_o make_v though_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o other_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o mark_n 10.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a word_n of_o which_o proselyte_n be_v make_v of_o who_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o affirm_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o baptise_v such_o for_o he_o baptise_a not_o at_o all_o mark_v 10.16_o which_o be_v the_o ceremony_n usual_a in_o the_o church_n for_o those_o that_o be_v fit_v for_o baptism_n and_o distinct_o preparative_a to_o it_o they_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n afford_v that_o can_v be_v think_v by_o he_o less_o capable_a of_o baptism_n than_o of_o that_o and_o three_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o their_o child_n be_v holy_a interpret_v by_o the_o context_n so_o as_o to_o infer_v from_o the_o apostle_n way_n of_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o apostolic_a time_n to_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_a parent_n and_o so_o interpret_v by_o the_o christian_a writer_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n and_o four_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v find_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n without_o any_o one_o pretend_v to_o dissent_v that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o i_o say_v these_o four_o thing_n be_v put_v together_o the_o truth_n of_o each_o of_o
how_o can_v he_o oppose_v it_o 2._o but_o we_o must_v give_v the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v for_o it_o as_o before_o he_o must_v know_v where_o cyprian_n council_n be_v hold_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o assent_v to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o but_o how_o many_o name_n will_v suffice_v he_o i_o know_v not_o what_o if_o i_o say_v origen_n be_v one_o for_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n he_o may_v stand_v rectus_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la and_o not_o be_v except_v against_o for_o a_o witness_n he_o speak_v point_n blank_a to_o the_o case_n ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditionem_fw-la accepit_fw-la parvulis_fw-la dare_v baptismum_fw-la the_o church_n have_v receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v baptism_n to_o little_a child_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o though_o ruffinus_n riffle_v his_o work_n as_o be_v say_v yet_o jerom_n translate_v that_o out_o of_o greek_a and_o so_o also_o his_o other_o comment_n upon_o luke_n where_o he_o be_v express_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v attest_v by_o erasmus_n and_o jerom_n preface_n to_o both_o book_n put_v it_o beyond_o doubt_n let_v i_o add_v what_o i_o find_v in_o mr._n baxter_n for_o far_a satisfaction_n you_o say_v he_o 157._o baxter_n plain_a scripture-proof_n p._n 157._o to_o mr._n tomb_n think_v the_o worse_a of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o origen_n as_o a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n i_o think_v very_o much_o the_o better_a for_o it_o both_o because_o it_o the_o more_o full_o resolve_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o apostolical_a custom_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o late_a invention_n or_o innovation_n and_o the_o father_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o take_v not_o the_o word_n tradition_n in_o the_o popish_a sense_n for_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o doctrine_n from_o age_n to_o age_n above_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o to_o supply_v the_o suppose_a defect_n of_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o very_a write_a word_n itself_o by_o which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o truth_n and_o for_o their_o example_n and_o the_o report_n of_o it_o and_o of_o some_o other_o passage_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n tend_v only_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o the_o add_v of_o new-doctrine_n as_o if_o the_o former_a be_v defective_a what_o if_o i_o name_v once_o more_o irenaeus_n qui_fw-la proximus_fw-la fuit_fw-la temporibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la s._n basil_n de_fw-fr s._n sto._n cap._n 25._o that_o be_v next_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v calculate_v to_o live_v within_o some_o fourty-three_a year_n of_o st._n john_n i_o find_v the_o author_n have_v pass_v he_o by_o and_o yet_o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v he_o be_v for_o infant-baptism_n otherwise_o what_o sense_n shall_v we_o put_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o he_o lib._n 2._o c._n 39_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v to_o and_o which_o occasion_v dr._n taylor_n to_o say_v the_o tradition_n of_o infant-baptism_n pass_v through_o his_o hand_n in_o his_o consideration_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n sec._n 29._o pag._n 55._o 3._o we_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v that_o tertullian_n be_v against_o infant-baptism_n we_o have_v give_v some_o hint_n why_o already_o but_o shall_v reserve_v our_o discourse_n about_o that_o till_o we_o come_v to_o its_o proper_a place_n that_o be_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o witness_v produce_v against_o paedobaptism_n whereof_o tertullian_n be_v the_o first_o the_o author_n exception_n against_o scripture-ground_n for_o infant-baptism_n examine_v next_o he_o fall_v upon_o scripture-ground_n usual_o produce_v for_o infant-baptism_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o select_v for_o we_o leave_v out_o that_o in_o rom._n 11.17_o which_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a place_n of_o all_o and_o so_o to_o encounter_v they_o in_o that_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o see_v best_o and_o herein_o he_o have_v show_v cunning_a not_o much_o unlike_a to_o that_o before_o in_o conjoin_v the_o condemn_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n for_o infant-baptism_n with_o those_o which_o protestant_n own_v for_o authentic_a reply_n 1._o have_v i_o be_v to_o choose_v my_o own_o weapon_n i_o will_v have_v let_v alone_o some_o of_o those_o the_o author_n pitch_v upon_o second_o neither_o will_v i_o have_v order_v the_o the_o proof_n from_o some_o of_o the_o text_n in_o so_o flight_v a_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v for_o if_o a_o weapon_n be_v sharp_a and_o keen_a yet_o if_o a_o enemy_n have_v the_o handle_n of_o it_o how_o can_v we_o expect_v unless_o he_o be_v the_o more_o ingenious_a but_o that_o he_o will_v blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o and_o that_o adversary_n show_v but_o sorry_a valour_n which_o knock_v in_o the_o head_n some_o argument_n of_o straw_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v to_o show_v his_o skill_n on_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o have_v be_v more_o ingenuity_n in_o the_o author_n 1_o to_o have_v choose_v for_o uson_o the_o pertinent_a place_n that_o carry_v the_o clear_a evidence_n and_o to_o have_v pretermit_v the_o rest_n for_o if_o the_o chief_a place_n will_v hold_v good_a the_o rest_n which_o be_v dark_a and_o disputable_a whether_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o point_n may_v well_o be_v let_v alone_o and_o if_o the_o chief_a will_v not_o carry_v it_o much_o less_o will_v the_o other_o yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o the_o strength_n of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o text_n which_o he_o produce_v for_o we_o be_v elude_v save_o one_o yet_o that_o one_o will_v carry_v it_o for_o though_o two_o witness_n be_v needful_a for_o man_n yet_o one_o single_a one_o be_v as_o valid_a for_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o 2._o to_o have_v pitch_v only_o upon_o those_o text_n wherein_o all_o protestant_n both_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n i.e._n paedobaptist_n concur_v in_o as_o pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n whereas_o he_o know_v it_o be_v controvert_v among_o they_o whether_o some_o of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o infant-baptisme_n as_o both_o the_o second_o and_o three_o text_n instance_a in_o nay_o the_o three_o which_o contain_v christ_n commission_n for_o baptism_n be_v that_o which_o the_o author_n and_o his_o party_n judge_v to_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n for_o baptise_v believer_n and_o exclude_v infant_n and_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v their_o main_a argument_n that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o can_v believe_v and_o true_o we_o be_v very_o spare_v of_o place_n to_o prove_v child_n baptism_n if_o we_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o mark_n 16.16_o for_o it_o and_o here_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v of_o mr._n baxters_n mind_n pos_n 7._o pag_n 7._o of_o his_o plain_a proof_n i_o can_v deny_v say_v he_o but_o that_o some_o divine_n have_v bring_v some_o mis-applyed_n scripture_n for_o infant-baptism_n now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o write_v against_o these_o and_o seem_v to_o triumph_v and_o yet_o the_o cause_n be_v no_o way_n shake_v some_o silly_a people_n think_v when_o they_o hear_v a_o impertinent_a text_n put_v by_o that_o all_o be_v do_v when_o it_o may_v be_v all_o the_o most_o plain_a scripture_n and_o best_a argument_n have_v never_o be_v answer_v with_o sense_n or_o reason_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o exception_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v against_o that_o place_n mat._n 19.15_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o our_o author_n object_n may_v we_o not_o say_v how_o do_v baptism_n come_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o text_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o reply_v first_o i_o conceive_v none_o do_v ever_o bring_v this_o place_n as_o of_o itself_o a_o full_a and_o direct_a proof_n for_o infants-baptism_n but_o second_o it_o do_v prove_v two_o point_n which_o lie_v a_o good_a ground_n work_n for_o the_o same_o first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v make_v up_o as_o well_o of_o infant_n as_o of_o grow_v person_n if_o any_o by_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v needs_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o none_o be_v of_o that_o kingdom_n who_o be_v not_o first_o of_o the_o church_n first_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o so_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o understand_v it_o of_o which_o you_o please_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v make_v up_o as_o well_o of_o infant_n as_o adult_v person_n 325._o quùm_fw-la jubet_fw-la infant_n ad_fw-la se_fw-la accedere_fw-la nihil_fw-la clariùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la veram_fw-la infantiam_fw-la notari_fw-la instit_fw-la christ_n relig._n calv._n compend_v per_fw-la launeum_fw-la cap._n 17._o p._n 325._o for_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v of_o
such_o i.e._n child_n not_o of_o grow_v man_n resemble_v child_n for_o first_o that_o have_v be_v no_o good_a reason_n why_o such_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o 2._o that_o have_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o christ_n shall_v manifest_v so_o great_a displeasure_n against_o his_o disciple_n for_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v they_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v in_o the_o new_a translation_n much_o displease_v the_o vulgar_a have_v it_o indignè_fw-la tulit_fw-la he_o take_v it_o ill_o at_o their_o hand_n indignatus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v beza_n be_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o indignation_n second_o the_o second_o point_n which_o it_o prove_v which_o be_v also_o a_o good_a groundwork_n for_o the_o same_o be_v that_o infancy_n be_v no_o bar_n or_o exclusion_n of_o any_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o receive_v a_o blessing_n infant_n be_v capable_a of_o benefit_n by_o christ_n although_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o believe_v though_o they_o can_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n yet_o christ_n can_v lay_v hold_n on_o they_o obj._n but_o baptism_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o text_n except_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o that_o that_o blessing_n be_v baptise_v ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o blessing_n be_v not_o baptise_v but_o it_o be_v something_o more_o and_o christ_n in_o blessing_n they_o vouchsafe_v that_o to_o they_o which_o usual_o be_v a_o ordinance_n administer_v after_o baptism_n and_o which_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n 19.6_o act_n 8.17_o 18_o 19_o &_o 19.6_o and_o so_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o this_o to_o baptism_n inclusive_o or_o a_o majori_fw-la from_o the_o great_a 2._o though_o blessing_n be_v not_o baptism_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o he_o blessed_v it_o follow_v they_o be_v qualify_v subject_n for_o baptism_n for_o grant_v to_o infant_n a_o church_n relation_n and_o their_o baptism_n will_v follow_v upon_o it_o if_o one_o stand_v good_a the_o other_o will_n and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o plead_v for_o from_o the_o text._n for_o that_o which_o follow_v out_o of_o dr._n taylor_n christ_n bless_a child_n and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o therefore_o infant_n aré_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a it_o be_v a_o very_a idle_a one_o for_o first_o from_o a_o particular_a omission_n to_o conclude_v a_o universal_a unlawfulness_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a as_o dr._n hammond_n speak_v it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v thus_o argue_v christ_n when_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o mount_n do_v not_o then_o pray_v but_o only_o preach_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v second_o christ_n do_v not_o that_o we_o know_v baptize_v any_o john_n 4.2_o and_o if_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o his_o example_n negative_a be_v press_v it_o will_v conclude_v as_o well_o against_o baptise_v those_o of_o ripe_a year_n as_o child_n 3._o since_o christ_n do_v that_o for_o they_o which_o do_v transcend_v baptism_n we_o may_v rather_o conclude_v that_o certain_o if_o he_o have_v baptise_a any_o he_o will_v those_o child_n since_o he_o show_v more_o respect_n to_o they_o then_o any_o grow_a person_n exercitation_n mr._n sydenbam_fw-la in_o his_o christian_a and_o sober_a exercitation_n four_o christ_n blessing_n they_o hold_v forth_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v baptize_v they_o for_o in_o that_o outward_a rite_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v convey_v and_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n other_o receive_v it_o as_o appear_v from_o act_n 8.17_o 18_o 19_o &_o 19.6_o and_o why_o not_o in_o this_o act_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o infant_n as_o mr._n sydenham_n argue_v and_o if_o this_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o compliment_n only_o but_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v hinder_v water_n that_o infant_n shall_v not_o be_v baptise_a see_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o act._n 10.47_o and_o the_o same_o author_n far_o add_v what_o can_v be_v more_o than_o for_o christ_n to_o take_v up_o infant_n in_o his_o arm_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o as_o a_o outward_a sign_n to_o consecrate_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o show_v their_o capacity_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o to_o bless_v they_o and_o yet_o we_o must_v with_o scorn_n deny_v they_o a_o little_a water_n and_o think_v it_o too_o much_o to_o have_v they_o name_v among_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o visible_a saint_n and_o when_o christ_n own_v they_o public_o and_o say_v that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o believe_v christ_n testimony_n than_o any_o man_n forward_a opinion_n and_o to_o what_o intent_n shall_v christ_n do_v all_o this_o but_o to_o confirm_v their_o old_a state_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o all_o outward_a sign_n of_o falvation_n let_v man_n conscience_n not_o gulph_v in_o prejudice_n judge_n this_o text_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o will_v fly_v say_v he_o in_o the_o conscience_n one_o day_n of_o the_o most_o confident_a contemner_n of_o infant_n and_o their_o baptism_n a_o second_o scripture_n instance_a and_o except_v against_o be_v that_o john_n 3.5_o against_o second_o scripture_n instance_a and_o except_v against_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o say_v the_o author_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o regenerate_v and_o save_v infant_n and_o add_v they_o to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o baptism_n but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o conclude_v thus_o from_o that_o text_n the_o papist_n as_o himself_o confess_v and_o what_o i_o pray_v be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o disclaim_v such_o inference_n as_o he_o also_o acknowledge_v we_o do_v and_o for_o very_o good_a reason_n and_o he_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v set_v they_o down_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o reader_n some_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v name_v as_o first_o because_o as_o calvin_n speak_v in_o his_o institution_n 2d_o instit_fw-la christ_n relig._n calv._n compend_v p._n 322._o per_fw-la launeum_fw-la edit_fw-la 2d_o salus_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o promissione_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o god_n covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o which_o he_o cite_v add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n infant_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n without_o baptism_n as_o the_o israelite_n who_o die_v without_o circumcision_n though_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o whoever_o be_v save_v they_o must_v be_v save_v by_o the_o covenant_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o seal_n before_o the_o law_n the_o covenant_n be_v make_v for_o our_o comfort_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o infant_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o seal_n to_o it_o for_o 2000_o year_n nor_o be_v there_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o circumcision_n for_o those_o that_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o covenant_n be_v absolute_a but_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o seal_n only_o conditional_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o may_v be_v have_v 2._o if_o baptism_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n that_o regeneration_n be_v affix_v to_o it_o and_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o than_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v if_o they_o will_v baptize_v their_o child_n they_o may_v save_v they_o if_o they_o neglect_v it_o damn_v they_o which_o be_v a_o horrible_a absurdity_n to_o conceive_v second_o now_o to_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o shall_v next_o inquire_v what_o it_o afford_v with_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o learned_a which_o may_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o it_o either_o this_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o baptism_n or_o not_o if_o of_o baptism_n then_o either_o general_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n 9_o dr._n sclater_n on_o the_o 4._o rom._n ver_fw-la 9_o or_o limited_o to_o infant_n only_o if_o of_o infant_n only_o then_o say_v dr._n solater_n 1._o what_o mean_v christ_n to_o propound_v it_o to_o nicodemus_n a_o old_a man_n be_v it_o his_o purpose_n to_o teach_v he_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v not_o baptise_a in_o his_o infancy_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o sure_o i_o shall_v not_o wonder_v if_o nicodemus_n conceit_v a_o necessity_n for_o a_o old_a man_n desire_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n to_o return_v back_o into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o 2._o will_v they_o say_v it_o must_v have_v this_o gloss_n by_o limitation_n if_o a_o man_n want_v baptism_n by_o contempt_n and_o not_o otherwise_o
of_o the_o covenant_n in_o as_o much_o as_o a_o covenant_n with_o a_o seal_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o to_o have_v a_o covenant_n without_o it_o three_o he_o say_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n then_o will_v not_o the_o baptise_v child_n of_o believer_n answer_v it_o neither_o amount_v to_o so_o great_a a_o privilege_n and_o why_o 1._o there_o be_v all_o the_o family_n and_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o proselyted_a stranger_n with_o their_o child_n without_o distinction_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o here_o only_o one_o of_o a_o city_n or_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n for_o believer_n be_v but_o thin_a sow_o and_o the_o child_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o receive_v no_o such_o benefit_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o answ_n i_o repent_v the_o lose_n of_o so_o much_o time_n as_o i_o be_o put_v upon_o in_o answer_v such_o frivolous_a objection_n but_o such_o wrangle_a will_n never_o advantage_v their_o cause_n first_o than_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o their_o child_n be_v circumcise_v for_o in_o the_o case_n of_o excommunication_n if_o a_o person_n persist_v in_o impenitency_n among_o other_o punishment_n this_o be_v one_o his_o male-children_n be_v not_o circumcise_v godwin_n moses_n and_o aaron_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o 2._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o of_o great_a extent_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v then_o isaiah_n 54.12_o the_o desolate_a have_v more_o child_n than_o the_o marry_a enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o tent_n and_o let_v they_o spread_v the_o curtain_n of_o thy_o habitation_n etc._n etc._n so_o chap._n 60.6_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o who_o be_v these_o that_o fly_v like_o cloud_n and_o as_o the_o dove_n to_o the_o window_n v._o 8._o and_o when_o these_o come_v in_o their_o child_n come_v in_o with_o they_o and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o the_o baptize_v do_v infinite_o exceed_v the_o circumcise_a the_o extent_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n so_o much_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n we_o find_v three_o thousand_o come_v in_o a_o day_n and_o five_o thousand_o at_o another_o time_n in_o the_o acts._n 3._o whereas_o he_o say_v wicked_a man_n be_v to_o receive_v no_o such_o benefit_n that_o be_v for_o their_o child_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o more_o that_o they_o ought_v if_o they_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n although_o i_o conceive_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a person_n second_o he_o add_v another_o reason_n which_o be_v exceed_o weak_a and_o that_o be_v because_o we_o be_v at_o a_o utter_a uncertainty_n when_o we_o have_v a_o right_a subject_n for_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n or_o no_o elect_a person_n which_o be_v beyond_o our_o reach_n to_o understand_v we_o can_v know_v whether_o the_o child_n be_v fit_a for_o baptism_n answ_n and_o how_o can_v those_o of_o his_o way_n tell_v when_o they_o have_v a_o fit_a subject_n for_o baptism_n be_v they_o sure_o all_o who_o they_o baptize_v be_v elect_a person_n and_o sincere_a we_o have_v tell_v he_o before_o de_fw-fr occultis_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o serious_a profession_n be_v sufficient_a and_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v such_o professor_n in_o probability_n believer_n and_o may_v on_o that_o ground_n admit_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n we_o have_v a_o rule_n for_o baptise_v and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o a_o rule_n to_o know_v those_o that_o be_v baptizable_a but_o none_o for_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o man_n sincerity_n we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o judge_v of_o this_o matter_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o our_o power_n and_o it_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v mr._n baxter_n say_v well_o to_o this_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n tomb_n how_o do_v you_o know_v say_v he_o to_o he_o who_o you_o shall_v baptize_v who_o do_v the_o scripture_n command_v you_o to_o baptize_v if_o you_o say_v as_o apol._n p._n 94._o that_o it_o be_v those_o that_o make_v free_a serious_a understand_v profession_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o profession_n itself_o the_o bare_a profession_n which_o god_n bestow_v this_o privilege_n on_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n profess_v if_o it_o be_v real_a faith_n then_o without_o that_o there_o be_v no_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v bare_a profession_n or_o if_o we_o may_v call_v it_o false_a faith_n then_o false_a faith_n or_o profession_n without_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o baptise_v and_o if_o it_o be_v real_a faith_n the_o baptizer_n can_v know_v that_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o common_a estimation_n they_o be_v believer_n then_o common_a estimation_n render_v one_o capable_a of_o baptism_n when_o these_o man_n have_v answer_v the_o point_n for_o themselves_o they_o have_v answer_v it_o for_o we_o three_o and_o last_o he_o say_v neither_o can_v the_o child_n when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o have_v any_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o such_o a_o ceremony_n have_v pass_v upon_o he_o in_o infancy_n he_o have_v no_o infallible_a mark_n thereof_o whereas_o the_o circumcise_a infant_n have_v a_o indelible_a character_n and_o mark_n in_o his_o flesh_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o rite_n answ_n that_o they_o have_v a_o sensible_a mark_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o circumcision_n be_v true_a though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o art_n to_o make_v it_o invisible_a as_o beza_n note_v upon_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 7.18_o let_v he_o not_o gather_v his_o circumcision_n bible_n we_o have_v the_o note_n in_o our_o margin_n bible_n which_o be_v do_v as_o he_o quote_v it_o out_o of_o celsus_n and_o epiphanius_n when_o the_o surgeon_n by_o art_n draw_v out_o the_o skin_n to_o cover_v the_o part_n circumcise_v godwin_n have_v the_o same_o in_o his_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o put_v the_o question_n how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n after_o once_o he_o have_v be_v mark_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n to_o blot_v out_o that_o character_n and_o become_v uncircumcised_a for_o thus_o some_o jew_n for_o fear_n of_o antiochus_n make_v themselves_o uncircumcised_a 1_o mac._n 1.16_o other_o for_o shame_n after_o they_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n uncircumcised_a themselves_o and_o then_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v before_o this_o by_o the_o way_n but_o the_o author_n say_v he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v have_v a_o character_n or_o mark_n to_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o rite_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v in_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n brinsley_n true_a such_o a_o sensible_a mark_n they_o have_v but_o how_o do_v they_o know_v that_o that_o mark_n be_v give_v they_o for_o any_o such_o religious_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o they_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o sacrament_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o other_o nation_n there_o be_v and_o that_o many_o who_o use_v circumcision_n even_o as_o the_o turk_n do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o i_o find_v in_o mr._n godwin_n the_o same_o in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o miscellaneous_n rite_n it_o be_v use_v say_v he_o though_o not_o as_o a_o sacrament_n by_o many_o other_o nation_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o colchis_n the_o ethiopian_n the_o trogloditae_n and_o the_o egyptian_n now_o then_o how_o do_v the_o israelite_n know_v it_o be_v give_v they_o to_o such_o a_o religious_a intent_n why_o herein_o they_o be_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o viz._n the_o parent_n and_o other_o witness_n and_o mr._n godwin_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n tell_v we_o from_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n that_o when_o a_o little_a child_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v one_o who_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o witness_n who_o they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o baal_n berith_n and_o sandak_v that_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o covenant_n hold_v the_o child_n in_o his_o arm_n while_o it_o be_v circumcise_v that_o so_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o name_n give_v the_o child_n at_o that_o time_n such_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o late_a jew_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o practice_n be_v ancient_a even_o as_o ancient_a as_o isaiah_n time_n so_o those_o two_o learned_a expositor_n junius_n and_o tremelius_fw-la interpret_v that_o place_n isa_n 8.2_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o faithful_a witness_n witness_n to_o what_o say_v mr._n brinsly_n why_o to_o the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o son_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o verse_n
6.6_o and_o allege_v it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n deut._n 16.53_o and_o last_o for_o infant-baptism_n the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n perin_n give_v this_o account_n pag._n 15._o which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v it_o because_o we_o have_v so_o ancient_a a_o declaration_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o they_o be_v constrain_v for_o some_o hundred_o year_n to_o suffer_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o defer_v the_o do_v thereof_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v have_v in_o detestation_n those_o humane_a invention_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v but_o pollution_n thereof_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o their_o pastor_n be_v many_o time_n abroad_o employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v not_o have_v baptism_n administer_v to_o their_o infant_n by_o their_o own_o minister_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o keep_v they_o long_o from_o baptism_n which_o the_o priest_n perceive_v charge_v they_o thereupon_o with_o this_o imposture_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n which_o say_v perin_n not_o only_o their_o adversary_n have_v believe_v that_o be_v the_o papist_n and_o from_o hence_o come_v all_o that_o beadrole_n of_o decree_n council_n decretal_a epistle_n and_o edict_n against_o they_o but_o also_o other_o say_v he_o who_o have_v well_o approve_v of_o their_o life_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o other_o point_n among_o the_o number_n of_o which_o we_o must_v reckon_v mr._n tomb_n and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o late_a treatise_n of_o baptism_n now_o under_o examination_n this_o ample_a account_n give_v by_o such_o a_o excellent_a impartial_a historian_n so_o many_o year_n since_o before_o the_o world_n be_v so_o trouble_v with_o dispute_n about_o baptism_n and_o from_o one_o of_o their_o own_o countryman_n a_o man_n unconcerned_a as_o to_o interest_n or_o dissent_v party_n in_o this_o controversy_n and_o be_v so_o faithful_a in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o waldenses_n that_o he_o be_v never_o that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o question_v or_o suspect_v will_v undoubted_o be_v credit_v by_o all_o ingenious_a person_n and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o dismount_v thousand_o of_o those_o canon_n edict_n etc._n etc._n the_o author_n bring_v beside_o this_o that_o i_o may_v if_o possible_a undeceive_v the_o antipaedobaptist_n who_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o they_o i_o will_v add_v two_o other_o testimony_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o body_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v not_o against_o infant-baptism_n one_o of_o they_o be_v luther_n the_o other_o bullinger_n both_o of_o which_o have_v write_v smart_o against_o anabaptist_n and_o will_v never_o have_v give_v such_o a_o large_a encomium_n of_o the_o waldenses_n have_v they_o apprehend_v they_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o error_n of_o deny_v baptism_n to_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n luther_n profess_v that_o he_o hate_v the_o waldenses_n whilst_o a_o monk_n as_o desperate_a man_n until_o he_o know_v their_o piety_n and_o truth_n of_o their_o belief_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o write_n whereby_o be_v perceive_v that_o those_o good_a man_n be_v much_o wrong_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n be_v rather_o worthy_a of_o the_o praise_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o martyr_n and_o bullinger_n that_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o revelation_n that_o above_o 400_o year_n since_o the_o waldenses_n have_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n throughout_o france_n italy_n germany_n poland_n bohemiah_n and_o other_o kingdom_n 4._o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o clear_v the_o waldenses_n from_o what_o the_o author_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o papist_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v he_o full_a measure_n press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o give_v of_o themselves_o in_o their_o public_a general_n confession_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v before_o show_v the_o author_n can_v find_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o their_o confession_n against_o infant-baptism_n let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o first_o they_o purge_v themselves_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o deny_v infant-baptism_n 43._o hist_o wald._a lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 15._o so_o lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 43._o and_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n they_o forbear_v it_o as_o before_z he_o that_o write_v the_o history_n profess_o set_v down_o in_o his_o 3d_o part_n of_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n and_o particular_o what_o their_o faith_n be_v touch_v baptism_n in_o these_o word_n of_o their_o own_o viz._n and_o whereas_o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o a_o full_a congregation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o we_o present_v our_o child_n in_o baptism_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o who_o the_o child_n be_v near_a as_o parent_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1535_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o waldenses_n from_o all_o their_o valley_n meet_v at_o angrongne_n 57_o perin_n hist_o wald._a l._n 2._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 57_o and_o there_o be_v signify_v what_o they_o understand_v of_o their_o brethren_n of_o provence_n and_o daughine_n namely_o that_o they_o have_v send_v into_o germany_n their_o pastor_n george_n morell_n and_o peter_n mason_n to_o confer_v with_o oecolampadius_n bucer_n and_o capito_n touch_v the_o belief_n which_o they_o have_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n mark_v hereby_o the_o way_n how_o unworthy_o the_o author_n prevaricate_v and_o endeavour_n to_o blind_v the_o reader_n pag._n 329._o of_o his_o book_n as_o if_o all_o the_o waldenses_n be_v decline_v or_o apostatise_v towards_o the_o antichristian_a abomination_n of_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n if_o some_o of_o they_o of_o provence_n be_v faulty_a yet_o this_o assembly_n at_o angrongne_n stand_v fast_o in_o the_o truth_n where_o say_v perin_n when_o they_o have_v read_v certain_a letter_n of_o encouragement_n send_v from_o oecolampadius_n both_o to_o those_o of_o provence_n dhugtony_n and_o to_o themselves_o afterward_o conclude_v on_o certain_a proposition_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v read_v and_o approve_v sign_v and_o swear_v to_o by_o all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n and_o their_o pastor_n with_o one_o mind_n and_o consent_n to_o conserve_v observe_v believe_v and_o retain_v among_o they_o inviolable_o without_o any_o contradiction_n as_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o mark_v it_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n for_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o among_o any_o of_o these_o article_n we_o can_v find_v infant-baptism_n own_v what_o become_v then_o of_o all_o the_o crack_v that_o the_o author_n make_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o his_o judgement_n the_o article_n there_o agree_v on_o be_v in_o number_n 17_o too_o long_o to_o be_v insert_v the_o last_o be_v about_o baptism_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o a_o syllable_n article_n 17._o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o have_v be_v conelude_v by_o the_o h._n scripture_n that_o we_o have_v but_o two_o sacramental_a sign_n the_o which_o christ_n jesus_n have_v leave_v unto_o as_o the_o one_o be_v baptism_n the_o other_o the_o eucharist_n which_o we_o receive_v to_o show_v what_o our_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v as_o we_o have_v promise_v when_o we_o be_v baptise_a being_n little_a infant_n this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o angrongne_n where_o a_o letter_n be_v read_v from_o oecolampadius_n to_o those_o of_o provence_n who_o it_o seem_v out_o of_o fear_n be_v sometime_o present_a at_o mass_n with_o the_o papist_n or_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o who_o do_v in_o heart_n doubtless_o abhor_v it_o but_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o hearty_o for_o infant-baptism_n and_o because_o the_o letter_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o dissuasive_a from_o any_o compliance_n with_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n i_o shall_v here_o insert_v it_o oecolampadius_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o waldenses_n of_o provence_n 1530._o we_o understand_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n have_v make_v you_o to_o dissemble_v in_o your_o faith_n and_o that_o you_o bide_v it_o now_o we_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n to_o righteousness_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n to_o salvation_n but_o they_o that_o fear_v to_o confess_v christ_n before_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v
infant-baptism_n asserted_n &_o vindicated_n by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n late_o publish_v by_o mr._n henry_n danvers_n together_o with_o a_o full_a detection_n of_o his_o misrepresentation_n of_o divers_a council_n and_o author_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a with_o a_o just_a censure_n of_o his_o essay_n to_o palliate_v the_o horrid_a act_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n as_o also_o a_o persuasive_a to_o unity_n among_o all_o christian_n though_o of_o different_a judgement_n about_o baptism_n by_o obed_n will_n m._n a._n ut_fw-la christus_fw-la infant_n ad_fw-la se_fw-la venire_fw-la jussit_fw-la ità _fw-la nec_fw-la apostoli_fw-la eos_fw-la excluserunt_fw-la à _fw-la baptismo_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la dum_fw-la baptismus_fw-la circumcicisioni_fw-la aequiparat_fw-la paul_n col._n 2._o apertè_fw-la indicat_fw-la etiam_fw-la infant_n per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la inserendos_fw-la etc._n etc._n magdib_n cent._n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 354._o london_n print_v for_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1674._o the_o preface_n there_o be_v a_o new_a treatise_n come_v forth_o concern_v baptism_n the_o design_n whereof_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n and_o to_o disprove_v that_o of_o infant_n there_o be_v great_a crack_v about_o it_o and_o some_o cry_v it_o up_o for_o a_o none-such_a that_o it_o be_v unanswerable_a and_o as_o i_o hear_v the_o author_n himself_o ixion-like_a fall_v in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o shadow_n and_o be_v philautia_n nimis_fw-la inflatus_fw-la puff_v up_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o performance_n glory_v much_o and_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o proselyte_v many_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n but_o some_o also_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o at_o its_o first_o appearance_n last_o summer_n divers_a person_n be_v dip_v in_o these_o part_n and_o as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v 7_o or_o 8_o in_o a_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o bristol_n and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n we_o may_v hear_v of_o many_o more_o this_o summer_n for_o those_o who_o be_v inclinable_a to_o the_o way_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o politic_a as_o not_o to_o profess_v their_o faith_n till_o warm_v wether_n this_o i_o do_v assure_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o book_n as_o to_o any_o thing_n material_a in_o it_o have_v be_v many_o time_n answer_v before_o ever_o it_o come_v forth_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n belike_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o no_o reply_n since_o it_o have_v see_v the_o light_n which_o be_v now_o about_o twelve_o month_n all_o the_o medium_n he_o use_v to_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n be_v such_o trite_a and_o outwear_v thing_n that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o effect_n trample_v upon_o and_o confute_v again_o and_o again_o nevertheless_o such_o be_v the_o clamorousness_n of_o some_o man_n that_o they_o affect_v to_o have_v the_o last_o word_n when_o in_o modesty_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v silent_a and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o unlearn_v a_o darling_n error_n and_o no_o dishonour_n to_o strike_v sail_n to_o convince_a reason_n great_a endeavour_n have_v be_v use_v to_o undeceive_v the_o antipaedobaptist_n and_o it_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_n instead_o of_o meeting_n with_o answerable_a success_n to_o have_v their_o pain_n contemn_v and_o their_o person_n load_v with_o aspersion_n the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n i_o be_o to_o examine_v have_v only_o affix_v h._n d._n to_o the_o title-page_n that_o be_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o second_o edition_n late_o come_v forth_o henry_n danvers_n although_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o principal_a material_n the_o book_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o pretend_v to_o j._n t._n that_o be_v john_n tomb_n for_o its_o author_n for_o although_o h_n d._n have_v for_o some_o year_n live_v a_o solitary_a contemplative_a life_n and_o have_v have_v opportunity_n for_o study_n yet_o ow_v he_o not_o so_o much_o scholarship_n if_o they_o say_v true_a that_o know_v he_o as_o to_o compose_v such_o a_o piece_n nor_o be_v he_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o father_n council_n schoolman_n have_v not_o most_o of_o it_o be_v prepare_v to_o his_o hand_n indeed_o i_o find_v he_o be_v somewhat_o verse_v in_o the_o magdiburgensian_a history_n though_o he_o have_v make_v very_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o argumentative_a part_n especial_o the_o opposition_n make_v against_o infant-baptism_n both_o the_o method_n and_o matter_n of_o his_o treatise_n declare_v where_o he_o have_v be_v fish_v for_o i_o find_v very_o little_a in_o it_o beside_o what_o be_v borrow_v from_o mr._n tomb_n his_o exercitation_n and_o examen_fw-la long_o since_o answer_v by_o m._n marshal_n dr._n homes_n mr._n gerce_a mr._n blake_n mr._n baxter_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o contest_v have_v take_v a_o nap_n for_o about_o 20_o year_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o give_v it_o one_o lusty_a jog_v more_o and_o awaken_v it_o again_o and_o in_o regard_n those_o polemical_a discourse_n be_v rare_o find_v in_o vulgar_a hand_n but_o be_v throw_v aside_o into_o corner_n and_o lie_v solitary_a as_o neglect_a thing_n in_o study_n and_o bookseller_n shop_n the_o author_n and_o his_o coniederates_n out_o of_o their_o dear_a love_n to_o their_o darling_n opinion_n think_v meet_v to_o make_v some_o good_a improvement_n of_o the_o late_a liberty_n grant_v by_o his_o majesty_n gracious_a declaration_n and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o gauntlet_n again_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o old_a trade_n of_o wrangle_a for_o some_o man_n be_v of_o a_o restless_a spirit_n and_o if_o their_o hand_n be_v tie_v up_o from_o fight_v they_o will_v do_v it_o with_o their_o tongue_n and_o pen_n the_o preface_n be_v make_v up_o of_o invective_n against_o the_o assertor_n of_o infant_n baptism_n but_o most_o against_o mr._n baxter_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o his_o in_o a_o late_a book_n call_v the_o christian_a directory_n against_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o very_a great_a zeal_n but_o i_o fear_v his_o envy_n against_o his_o person_n do_v exceed_v it_o for_o do_v but_o compare_v the_o preface_n with_o the_o epilogue_n of_o our_o author_n treatise_n and_o you_o will_v find_v he_o seem_v to_o entertain_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o john_n of_o leyden_n then_o of_o he_o i_o understand_v mr._n baxter_n will_v speedy_o write_v something_o for_o his_o own_o vindication_n and_o i_o long_o to_o see_v it_o that_o so_o nothing_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o christian_a directory_n may_v prove_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o more_o confirm_v the_o antipaedobaptist_n in_o their_o error_n the_o truth_n be_v those_o people_n be_v very_o sensible_a how_o much_o he_o have_v wound_v their_o cause_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o a_o occasion_n of_o wound_v his_o reputation_n but_o i_o profess_v i_o can_v not_o but_o smile_n to_o observe_v how_o he_o seem_v to_o bewail_v the_o indiscretion_n of_o mr._n baxter_n and_o rebuke_n he_o for_o print_v his_o judgement_n in_o some_o point_n that_o refer_v to_o baptism_n and_o other_o thing_n at_o such_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n as_o if_o he_o have_v hit_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o declaim_v against_o infant_n baptism_n but_o do_v he_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n of_o the_o day_n to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n to_o widen_v difference_n and_o set_v we_o at_o far_a distance_n when_o we_o be_v almost_o sink_v under_o fear_n and_o daily_a expectation_n of_o trouble_n be_v it_o a_o fit_a season_n for_o we_o to_o be_v wrangle_v when_o god_n rod_n be_v shake_v over_o all_o our_o head_n must_v he_o at_o such_o a_o time_n enter_v upon_o the_o old_a obfolete_a controversy_n and_o inveigh_v against_o child_n baptism_n which_o evermore_o have_v occasion_v heartburning_n and_o fruitless_a contending_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v dispute_v against_o with_o a_o lofty_a bitter_a and_o disdainful_a spirit_n of_o which_o we_o perceive_v too_o much_o in_o this_o last_o attempt_n ah_o what_o a_o restless_a genius_n be_v there_o attend_v some_o opinion_n and_o how_o careless_a of_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v the_o abettor_n of_o they_o what_o the_o author_n himself_o speak_v pag._n 308._o from_o clopenburg_n epistle_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n heretofore_o in_o germany_n be_v too_o true_a of_o some_o of_o those_o in_o england_n viz._n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o the_o pure_a reform_a church_n to_o be_v edify_v without_o daily_a conflict_n for_o not_o only_o heretofore_o in_o time_n of_o liberty_n but_o even_o now_o under_o restraint_n some_o hot-spirited_n person_n publish_v their_o tenant_n with_o such_o a_o rigid_a and_o condemn_a spirit_n that_o it_o prove_v the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o union_n and_o conjunction_n among_o we_o in_o this_o nation_n the_o
opinion_n of_o antipaedobaptism_n have_v be_v as_o mr._n sydenham_n observe_v always_o ominous_a and_o of_o a_o wondrous_a strange_a influence_n to_o destroy_v unity_n and_o peace_n among_o christian_n accompany_v also_o with_o the_o most_o retinue_n of_o error_n since_o the_o first_o embryo_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o whether_o by_o a_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n or_o from_o the_o natural_a and_o secret_a connexion_n with_o other_o principle_n of_o darkness_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o determine_v only_a god_n have_v show_v some_o black_a character_n of_o it_o in_o every_o nation_n where_o it_o have_v prevail_v though_o we_o can_v but_o say_v many_o saint_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o i_o do_v also_o far_o attest_v that_o there_o be_v some_o very_a worthy_a person_n and_o eminent_a christian_n of_o that_o way_n who_o i_o exceed_o honour_v for_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n moderation_n and_o sweetness_n of_o spirit_n and_o liberality_n towards_o all_o christian_n such_o as_o these_o i_o prize_v as_o much_o as_o any_o christian_n in_o england_n that_o be_v paedobaptist_n and_o can_v as_o willing_o embrace_v they_o and_o entertain_v christian_a fellowship_n with_o they_o as_o with_o any_o that_o be_v of_o my_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n we_o ought_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o humble_a and_o heady_a man_n between_o factious_a person_n that_o affect_v singularity_n and_o decline_v communion_n with_o we_o because_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o some_o circumstance_n about_o a_o external_n administration_n and_o such_o as_o disow_v infant-baptism_n out_o of_o simple_a persuasion_n look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o corruption_n and_o without_o scripture_n ground_n paedobaptismi_fw-la mr._n gerce_a vind._n paedobaptismi_fw-la and_o so_o can_v submit_v unto_o it_o lest_o thereby_o they_o defile_v their_o conscience_n as_o they_o conceive_v with_o will-worship_n when_o notwithstanding_o if_o other_o christian_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n they_o can_v own_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o not_o divide_v in_o regard_n of_o christian_a affection_n and_o communion_n some_o such_o there_o be_v though_o few_o and_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v there_o in_o that_o man_n of_o god_n mr._n jessey_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o storehouse_n of_o provision_n in_o sundry_a case_n of_o conscience_n he_o to_o my_o knowledge_n be_v a_o antipaedobaptist_n of_o long_o stand_v as_o holy_a i_o conceive_v as_o any_o of_o that_o judgement_n of_o good_a learning_n and_o of_o a_o very_a tender_a conscience_n and_o of_o so_o heal_a and_o unite_n a_o spirit_n that_o he_o esteem_v it_o his_o duty_n and_o press_v other_o to_o it_o to_o keep_v up_o christian_a communion_n with_o those_o that_o fear_v god_n though_o they_o differ_v about_o baptism_n we_o have_v his_o argument_n for_o the_o same_o publish_v in_o print_n and_o ground_v upon_o rom._n 14.1_o which_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o have_v in_o they_o such_o strength_n of_o evidence_n that_o i_o never_o yet_o can_v hear_v they_o answer_v nor_o do_v ever_o expect_v it_o i_o wish_v there_o be_v more_o such_o antipaedobaptis_n as_o he_o and_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o believe_v many_o of_o they_o will_v come_v off_o from_o their_o rigidness_n be_v they_o not_o afraid_a of_o offend_v their_o weak_a brethren_n and_o fetter_v with_o some_o engagement_n at_o first_o entrance_n into_o their_o church_n and_o will_v ready_o afford_v we_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n i_o know_v what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o whence_o that_o spirit_n come_v and_o can_v appeal_v to_o heaven_n that_o i_o now_o appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o what_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n without_o a_o malevolent_a mind_n against_o any_o of_o our_o dissenter_n i_o have_v have_v a_o intimate_a and_o friendly_a correspondency_n with_o many_o antipaedobaptist_n both_o in_o this_o place_n where_o i_o now_o inhabit_v and_o elsewhere_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o some_o have_v think_v i_o comport_v with_o they_o in_o their_o opinion_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n i_o own_o what_o i_o see_v of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o in_o all_o professor_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o and_o will_v have_v none_o to_o engross_v religion_n to_o themselves_o and_o if_o i_o know_v my_o own_o heart_n where_o ever_o i_o see_v aliquid_fw-la christi_fw-la any_o thing_n of_o christ_n it_o attract_v my_o affection_n god_n people_n be_v all_o alike_o equal_o dear_a to_o i_o as_o they_o be_v his_o and_o have_v a_o conversation_n become_v the_o gospel_n my_o love_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o a_o party_n but_o extensive_a to_o all_o saint_n and_o though_o some_o may_v count_v i_o a_o enemy_n for_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o withdraw_v their_o affection_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o i_o expect_v and_o shall_v encourage_v myself_o with_o what_o i_o long_o since_o learn_v from_o a_o heathen_a viz._n amicus_fw-la plato_n amicus_fw-la socrates_n sed_fw-la magis_fw-la amica_fw-la veritas_fw-la i_o foresee_v how_o likely_a i_o be_o to_o purchase_v the_o displeasure_n and_o dispraise_n of_o those_o that_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v their_o opinion_n speak_v against_o at_o which_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v no_o more_o deject_v than_o elate_v if_o other_o shall_v own_o my_o poor_a performance_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o approbation_n well_o know_v that_o all_o polemical_a and_o controversial_a discourse_n carry_v a_o face_n like_o that_o of_o a_o picture_n suitable_a to_o the_o situation_n and_o light_n the_o beholder_n stand_v in_o or_o be_v guide_v by_o nor_o do_v i_o so_o much_o as_o hope_v to_o reduce_v any_o of_o our_o opposite_n for_o the_o man_n of_o their_o way_n be_v inflexible_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o much_o assure_v the_o truth_n be_v on_o their_o side_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o quaker_n that_o have_v be_v turn_v but_o can_v never_o yet_o hear_v of_o one_o of_o they_o that_o change_v his_o opinion_n unless_o he_o happen_v to_o fall_v into_o some_o worse_a error_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a presumption_n no_o less_o unchristian_a than_o prodigious_a for_o man_n to_o assume_v a_o prerogative_n of_o judge_v those_o to_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o be_v the_o common_a humour_n of_o our_o opposite_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o this_o point_n of_o baptism_n when_o they_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v of_o more_o clarify_a intellectual_n then_o themselves_o and_o have_v a_o deep_a inspection_n into_o scripture_n and_o yet_o their_o understanding_n at_o least_o must_v be_v condemn_v whilst_o they_o impose_v the_o scanty_a measure_n of_o their_o own_o as_o a_o unquestionable_a standard_n for_o other_o to_o submit_v to_o forget_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o many_o who_o be_v of_o their_o own_o judgement_n have_v at_o the_o long_o run_v espouse_v some_o gross_a error_n and_o renounce_v water-baptism_n as_o a_o low_a contemptible_a ceremony_n and_o own_v no_o other_o baptism_n but_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v long_o since_o observe_v that_o some_o of_o the_o hot_a zealot_n against_o infant-baptism_n have_v grow_v so_o cold_a as_o to_o turn_v seeker_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o ordinance_n so_o common_a be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o but_o though_o i_o despair_v of_o gain_v over_o to_o we_o any_o of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o rivet_v in_o their_o opinion_n consider_v withal_o how_o successless_a polite_a pen_n have_v be_v yet_o do_v i_o hope_v by_o what_o shall_v follow_v to_o put_v some_o remora_n and_o stop_v to_o weak_a and_o waver_a soul_n that_o they_o be_v not_o overhasty_a in_o come_v over_o to_o the_o tent_n of_o our_o opposite_n and_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v other_o that_o be_v at_o present_a satisfy_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o because_o some_o of_o both_o party_n may_v take_v offence_n at_o what_o i_o have_v do_v for_o as_o aristotle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o please_v all_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o signify_v some_o reason_n among_o other_o that_o move_v i_o to_o enter_v the_o list_n of_o a_o public_a dispute_n 1._o because_o the_o pompous_a treatise_n of_o my_o antagonist_n be_v put_v into_o my_o hand_n by_o one_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o cry_v up_o for_o a_o incomparable_a and_o unanswerable_a piece_n i_o read_v some_o part_n of_o it_o cursory_o and_o confess_v i_o be_v amuze_v at_o the_o multitude_n of_o quotation_n from_o father_n council_n ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n schoolman_n beside_o modern_a writer_n together_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o waldenses_n and_o old_a britain_n
not_o depend_v on_o variable_a circumstance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o christ_n minister_n be_v send_v be_v they_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o send_v to_o they_o must_v be_v discipuli_fw-la facti_fw-la make_v disciple_n by_o preach_v and_o then_o be_v baptise_a but_o be_v they_o the_o seed_n of_o disciple_n they_o be_v discipuli_fw-la nati_fw-la bear_v disciple_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o may_v have_v the_o seal_v set_v on_o they_o without_o any_o precede_a teach_n 4._o last_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o that_o infant_n be_v christ_n disciple_n because_o all_o nation_n must_v be_v disciple_v and_o infant_n be_v include_v in_o those_o nation_n we_o conceive_v we_o have_v no_o obscure_a ground_n for_o the_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n because_o as_o mr._n ainsworth_n on_o gen._n 17._o it_o mr._n tomb_n say_v in_o his_o examen_fw-la pag._n 89._o that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v baptism_n be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o initiate_a proselyte_n for_o many_o year_n together_o with_o circumcision_n &_o quote_v selden_n and_o ainsworth_n for_o it_o and_o mr._n godwyn_n in_o his_o moses_n and_o aaron_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 10._o do_v inform_v we_o baptism_n be_v in_o use_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o initiation_n among_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n till_o christ_n his_o institution_n and_o therefore_o this_o rite_n seem_v no_o strange_a thing_n unto_o they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o come_n to_o john_n question_v not_o so_o much_o his_o baptism_n as_o his_o authority_n by_o what_o authority_n he_o baptise_a john_n 1._o 25._o for_o as_o the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n observe_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v first_o messiah_n to_o that_o people_n be_v bear_v of_o that_o nation_n live_v regular_o under_o their_o law_n and_o observe_v their_o custom_n be_v by_o he_o draw_v from_o their_o former_a practice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o be_v light_o change_v and_o accommodate_v to_o his_o own_o purpose_n he_o instance_v in_o divers_a thing_n and_o at_o length_n come_v to_o this_o of_o baptism_n or_o wash_v a_o know_a right_n for_o initiate_a the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o do_v abundant_o show_v out_o of_o the_o talmud_n and_o rabbi_n that_o the_o way_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n be_v by_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n so_o say_v mr._n godwyn_n also_o in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v and_o as_o the_o natural_a jew_n be_v thus_o enter_v so_o be_v the_o proselyte_n and_o as_o the_o proselyte_n of_o age_n so_o also_o be_v their_o infant-children_n baptise_a so_o the_o gemara_n babyl_n do_fw-mi chetub_n c._n 1._o they_o baptize_v the_o little_a or_o young_a stranger_n or_o proselyte_n as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o and_o maimonides_n in_o tit_n isuri_fw-la bia_fw-la c._n 13._o they_o baptise_v the_o infant_n or_o little_a stranger_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n i.e._n on_o their_o desire_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o child_n from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n of_o baptise_v be_v accommodate_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o right_n of_o our_o initiation_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n whereof_o say_v he_o we_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v as_o that_o a_o picture_n be_v take_v from_o that_o face_n which_o it_o resemble_v to_o the_o life_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o have_v as_o he_o conceive_v and_o that_o very_o rational_o a_o clear_a foundation_n for_o our_o practice_n namely_o to_o baptize_v not_o only_o those_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o likewise_o their_o child_n with_o they_o and_o though_o some_o man_n of_o late_a year_n have_v deny_v the_o warrantableness_n thereof_o and_o darken_v the_o truth_n by_o their_o arguing_n against_o it_o yet_o one_o may_v well_o suppose_v it_o be_v clear_a and_o obvious_a enough_o to_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o former_a administration_n which_o took-in_a the_o child_n with_o the_o parent_n into_o covenant_n for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v christ_n mind_n believer_n child_n shall_v be_v seal_v with_o baptism_n under_o the_o new_a administration_n he_o will_v certain_o have_v give_v some_o intimation_n thereof_o and_o give_v his_o apostle_n some_o such_o caution_n as_o this_o when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o disciple_n all_o nation_n and_o baptise_v they_o see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o baptize_v child_n last_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o also_o gain_v light_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o be_v immerse_v or_o plunge_v under_o water_n for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n baptise_v person_n or_o thing_n i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o with_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a bucer_n upon_o these_o word_n locum_fw-la sane_n dum_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la locum_fw-la quo_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la tantum_fw-la doctos_fw-la baptizari_fw-la nihil_fw-la roboris_fw-la suae_fw-la sententia_fw-la hinc_fw-la adferent_a etenim_fw-la nos_fw-la docemus_fw-la antequam_fw-la baptizemus_fw-la ne_fw-fr quid_fw-la vel_fw-la his_fw-la vel_fw-la iospiam_fw-la alibi_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la habetur_fw-la neminem_fw-la baptizari_fw-la debere_fw-la nisi_fw-la ille_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la quoque_fw-la perceperit_fw-la bucer_n in_o locum_fw-la go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o since_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v he_o have_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o command_v we_o to_o baptise_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v they_o can_v strengthen_v their_o opinion_n from_o this_o text_n for_o we_o ourselves_o do_v teach_v i.e._n adult-aliens_a before_o we_o do_v baptize_v neither_o can_v we_o from_o hence_o or_o any_o other_o scripture_n prove_v that_o no_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a unless_o he_o shall_v understand_v or_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n or_o christ_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n vary_v the_o word_n of_o the_o commission_n thus_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n the_o one_o have_v it_o nation_n the_o other_o world_n and_o the_o term_n be_v equipollent_a signify_v the_o same_o rom._n 11.15_o but_o what_o must_v they_o do_v in_o all_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n i.e._n publish_v abroad_o to_o all_o without_o exception_n the_o freeness_n and_o fullness_n of_o god_n rich_a grace_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n even_o that_o same_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v long_o before_o to_o abraham_n gal._n 3.8_o and_o this_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o every_o creature_n i.e._n with_o a_o distinction_n to_o every_o humane_a creature_n which_o the_o opposer_n of_o infant-baptisme_n may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v since_o they_o stand_v so_o rigid_o upon_o the_o syllabical_a letter_n of_o every_o word_n in_o the_o commission_n so_o as_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o liberty_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o place_n that_o relate_v to_o infant-baptism_n from_o the_o letter_n by_o rational_a deduction_n and_o consequence_n and_o according_a to_o the_o harmony_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v superstitious_o adhere_v to_o the_o very_a syllable_n of_o the_o text_n whereas_o whatsoever_o appear_v truth_n from_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o by_o just_a consequence_n be_v as_o practicable_a and_o oblige_a as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o sunbeam_n in_o so_o many_o capital_a letter_n it_o will_v be_v a_o senseless_a undertake_n indeed_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o individual_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o the_o understand_v restrictive_o of_o mankind_n poor_a lose_a man_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v last_o the_o connection_n too_o he_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v have_v some_o difficulty_n in_o it_o and_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o obvious_a to_o every_o capacity_n for_o if_o it_o have_v many_o of_o those_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n have_v never_o be_v as_o whether_o baptism_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n which_o protestant_n deny_v and_o many_o papist_n affirm_v and_o let_v the_o antipaedobaptist_n well_o consider_v that_o this_o evangelist_n do_v as_o close_o conjoin_v believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o other_o do_v teach_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o if_o we_o must_v so_o exact_o stand_v upon_o the_o order_n of_o word_n to_o prove_v the_o institution_n we_o may_v say_v sydenham_n argue_v from_o mark_n as_o well_o as_o they_o from_o matthew_n as_o none_o must_v be_v baptize_v but_o they_o who_o be_v teach_v so_o none_o but_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v
save_v and_o consequent_o our_o child_n can_v be_v save_v because_o they_o can_v believe_v the_o same_o condition_n be_v require_v to_o precede_v baptism_n that_o be_v require_v to_o precede_v salvation_n you_o see_v whether_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v carry_v and_o what_o little_a ground_n of_o comfort_n such_o doctrine_n afford_v in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o child_n to_o conclude_v then_o whereas_o they_o argue_v from_o this_o place_n of_o mark_n we_o must_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v but_o infant_n can_v believe_v therefore_o may_v not_o be_v baptise_a will_v it_o not_o as_o direct_o follow_v that_o since_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o must_v be_v damn_v let_v they_o frame_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o one_o and_o then_o they_o have_v answer_v both_o for_o look_v say_v mr._n martial_n by_o what_o distinction_n they_o will_v maintain_v the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n against_o this_o argument_n by_o the_o same_o will_v i_o more_o clear_o justify_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n against_o this_o argument_n have_v thus_o clear_v the_o text_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n antipaedobaptist_n put_v upon_o they_o we_o shall_v next_o examine_v the_o passage_n out_o of_o author_n which_o my_o antagonist_n quote_v for_o his_o opinion_n the_o first_o he_o bring_v be_v mr._n baxter_n who_o have_v so_o notable_o wound_v their_o cause_n in_o his_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n for_o infant_n church-membership_n and_o baptism_n be_v become_v the_o man_n of_o their_o indignation_n and_o indeed_o i_o fear_v the_o author_n with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o malevolent_a spirit_n against_o that_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_a and_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o occasion_n to_o wound_v his_o reputation_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o deal_n with_o he_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o divers_a other_o place_n in_o the_o treatise_n mr._n baxter_n say_v he_o do_v full_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o second_o disputation_n of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n pag._n 149_o 150._o where_o he_o say_v this_o speak_v of_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o like_o some_o occasional_a mention_v of_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a commission_n itself_o of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o purposely_o express_v their_o several_a work_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o order_n their_o first_o task_n be_v to_o make_v disciple_n which_o be_v by_o mark_n call_v believer_n the_o second_o work_n be_v to_o baptize_v they_o whereto_o be_v annex_v the_o promise_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o three_o work_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v after_o to_o be_v learned_a in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n to_o contemn_v this_o order_n say_v he_o be_v to_o contemn_v all_o rule_n of_o order_n for_o where_o can_v we_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o if_o not_o here_o i_o profess_v my_o conscience_n be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o the_o minister_n must_v expect_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n before_o baptism_n to_o discover_v the_o craft_n and_o sinister_a deal_n of_o our_o opponent_n i_o must_v first_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n that_o mr._n baxter_n dispute_v with_o mr._n blake_n who_o be_v for_o a_o large_a admission_n to_o the_o sacrament_n explain_v the_o thesis_n in_o his_o second_o disputation_n thus_o viz._n that_o minister_n must_v not_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n upon_o profession_n of_o any_o faith_n that_o be_v short_a of_o it_o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n pag._n 53._o and_o after_o it_o nine_o line_n low_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v have_v this_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o all_o along_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n the_o dispute_n be_v about_o the_o age_a themselves_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v so_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o work_n at_o this_o time_n say_v he_o to_o defend_v the_o subject_n as_o to_o their_o age_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n but_o our_o present_a business_n be_v to_o inquire_v what_o that_o faith_n be_v that_o quallifi_v person_n to_o be_v just_a subject_n of_o baptism_n or_o to_o be_v such_o who_o child_n may_v receive_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o profession_n disp_n 2._o p._n 4._o moreover_o in_o his_o four_o disputation_n he_o have_v this_o passage_n we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o right_n of_o infant_n be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o parent_n faith_n therefore_o we_o manage_v this_o discourse_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o adult_n p._n 351._o what_o can_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n say_v more_o to_o prevent_v the_o cavil_n of_o unworthy_a person_n and_o certain_o he_o have_v not_o say_v so_o much_o unless_o he_o have_v know_v how_o our_o opposite_n lie_v at_o the_o catch_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v this_o will_v not_o do_v for_o we_o have_v find_v a_o man_n of_o so_o much_o dis-ingenuity_n as_o to_o traduce_v and_o pervert_v the_o say_n of_o this_o worthy_a person_n to_o countenance_v his_o error_n i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a in_o set_v down_o mr._n baxters_n word_n that_o it_o may_v leave_v some_o impression_n on_o the_o reader_n memory_n when_o he_o find_v any_o thing_n quote_v out_o of_o mr._n baxters_n disputation_n about_o the_o right_n to_o sacrament_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v as_o a_o key_n to_o open_v his_o meaning_n in_o all_o those_o numerous_a passage_n the_o author_n have_v pikt_v up_o out_o of_o that_o dispute_n which_o indeed_o fill_v up_o many_o page_n of_o his_o book_n next_o we_o have_v mr._n calvin_n introduce_v as_o speak_v something_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o opinion_n etc._n ergò_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la ritè_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la offerant_fw-la homines_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la confessio_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la requiritur_fw-la alioqui_fw-la nihil_fw-la quam_fw-la inane_fw-la esset_fw-la ludicrum_fw-la tota_fw-la actio_fw-la notandum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la adultis_fw-la he_o verba_fw-la fieri_fw-la calv._n in_o mat._n 3.6_o verùm_fw-la quia_fw-la docere_fw-la prius_fw-la jubet_fw-la christus_fw-la quam_fw-la baptizare_fw-la &_o tantum_fw-la credentes_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la vult_fw-la recipi_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la ritè_fw-la administrari_fw-la baptismus_fw-la nisi_fw-la fides_fw-la praecesserit_fw-la etc._n etc._n eos_n qui_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la ingressi_fw-la sunt_fw-la videmus_fw-la cum_fw-la sva_fw-la sobole_fw-la censeri_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la membris_fw-la &_o in_o salutis_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la simul_fw-la vocari_fw-la nec_fw-la modò_fw-la seperatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la baptismus_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la quia_fw-la licet_fw-la pveri_fw-la infant_n nondum_fw-la per_fw-la aetatem_fw-la fidem_fw-la babent_fw-la deus_fw-la tamen_fw-la eorum_fw-la parent_n compellans_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o few_o ever_o write_v so_o smart_o against_o they_o it_o be_v from_o that_o same_o passage_n of_o he_o on_o mat._n 6._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o that_o man_n may_v right_o offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n confession_n of_o sin_n be_v require_v otherwise_o the_o whole_a action_n will_v be_v but_o sport_n the_o word_n indeed_o be_v mr._n calvin_n so_o that_o i_o confess_v my_o antagonist_n speak_v truth_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v speak_v the_o whole_a truth_n for_o mr._n calvin_n also_o cauteous_o add_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_a that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o adult_n person_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v his_o judgement_n full_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o 28._o of_o mat._n 19_o and_o that_o other_o text_n mark_v 16.16_o but_o because_o say_v he_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o teach_v before_o he_o command_v we_o to_o baptise_v and_o he_o will_v have_v believer_n only_o admit_v to_o baptism_n it_o seem_v baptism_n be_v not_o right_o administer_v unless_o faith_n go_v before_o from_o this_o place_n say_v calvin_n the_o anabaptist_n oppose_v infant_n baptism_n to_o which_o he_o present_o answer_v that_o those_o who_o we_o see_v by_o a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o together_o with_o their_o offspring_n as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v joint_o call_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n neither_o be_v baptism_n hereby_o separate_v from_o faith_n and_o teach_v because_o though_o child_n have_v not_o yet_o faith_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o age._n nevertheless_o god_n take_v their_o parent_n into_o covenant_n they_o themselves_o be_v also_o to_o be_v embrace_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n after_o calvin_n comes_fw-la piscator_fw-la to_o as_o little_a purpose_n who_o word_n on_o mark_n 1.4_o be_v these_o it_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n because_o john_n preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n but_o why_o shall_v this_o worthy_a author_n be_v thus_o curtail_v whenas_o he_o far_o express_v himself_o thus_o baptismus_fw-la
sure_o it_o must_v be_v so_o or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o way_n how_o infant_n can_v be_v save_v 3._o dr._n tailor_n in_o his_o last_o discourse_n of_o baptism_n give_v a_o good_a rule_n for_o the_o understand_a scripture_n of_o this_o sort_n which_o if_o attend_v to_o will_v bring_v we_o and_o antipaedobaptist_n a_o little_a near_o together_o which_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o or_o disposition_n to_o baptism_n it_o speak_v in_o general_a expression_n as_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o signify_v a_o common_a duty_n or_o general_a effect_n or_o a_o more_o universal_a event_n or_o the_o proper_a order_n of_o thing_n but_o those_o general_a expression_n do_v not_o supponere_fw-la universalitèr_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v exclusive_o to_o all_o suscipient_n or_o of_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o he_o make_v it_o clear_a by_o divers_a passage_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o synecdoches_n in_o the_o word_n where_o many_o only_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o it_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o secret_a effect_n of_o election_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a communion_n 1.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o so_o peter_n call_v all_o the_o christian_a stranger_n of_o the_o eastern_a dispersion_n elect_n according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o paul_n say_v of_o all_o the_o roman_a christian_n and_o the_o same_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o among_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o the_o professor_n have_v a_o unreprovable_a faith_n or_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v a_o excellent_a and_o charitable_a person_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o 1.2_o 2_o thes_n 1.2_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v so_o to_o the_o question_n before_o we_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o it_o be_v regular_o and_o this_o be_v the_o design_a event_n but_o from_o hence_o we_o can_v conclude_v of_o every_o person_n and_o in_o every_o period_n of_o time_n this_o man_n have_v be_v baptize_v therefore_o now_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n he_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n nor_o thus_o this_o person_n can_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o yet_o put_v on_o christ_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o put_v he_o on_o in_o a_o sacramental_a sense_n to_o conclude_v we_o can_v understand_v the_o apostle_n in_o those_o word_n of_o put_v on_o christ_n to_o intend_v a_o save_a union_n to_o christ_n or_o a_o put_n on_o of_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o effectual_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a for_o all_o these_o galathian_o do_v not_o so_o put_v he_o on_o and_o innumerable_a person_n that_o be_v hypocrite_n when_o baptize_v at_o age_n do_v not_o so_o put_v he_o on_o wherefore_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v sacramental_o as_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o heb._n 10.29_o and_o thus_o infant_n put_v on_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v person_n seven_o end_v of_o baptism_n say_v he_o be_v that_o the_o baptise_a person_n may_v orderly_o thereby_o have_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o circumcision_n heretofore_o be_v the_o visible_a door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o old_a testament-church_n so_o also_o be_v baptism_n such_o a_o door_n and_o visible_a entrance_n into_o the_o new_a testament-church_n etc._n etc._n act._n 2.41_o 42._o they_o who_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o they_o about_o 3000._o soul_n and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n so_o that_o after_o baptism_n not_o before_o the_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o church-priviledge_n posito_fw-la uno_fw-la absurdo_fw-la mille_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la upon_o this_o false_a hypothesis_n do_v our_o opposite_n build_v their_o divide_v practice_n wherefore_o we_o deny_v that_o baptism_n do_v give_v formality_n or_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o a_o visible-church_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o give_v entrance_n into_o it_o as_o the_o author_n will_v have_v it_o so_o as_o if_o only_a by_o its_o administration_n and_o in_o their_o own_o way_n too_o person_n must_v be_v baptise_a or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v church-member_n or_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o participation_n of_o church-priviledge_n but_o for_o this_o we_o have_v divers_a of_o our_o divine_n quote_v as_o vrsinus_n the_o assembly_n in_o their_o catechism_n and_o last_o mr._n baxter_n with_o who_o he_o be_v again_o at_o hocus_n pocus_fw-la mr._n baxter_n say_v he_o in_o his_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n pag._n 24._o as_o a_o soldier_n before_o list_v and_o a_o king_n before_o corw_v and_o take_v his_o oath_n so_o be_v we_o church-member_n before_o baptism_n but_o as_o every_o one_o that_o must_v be_v admit_v solemn_o into_o the_o army_n must_v be_v admit_v by_o list_v as_o the_o solemn_a engage_v sign_n so_o every_o one_o that_o have_v right_a to_o be_v solemn_o admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v ordinary_o be_v admit_v by_o baptism_n but_o mark_v reader_n the_o author_n ingenuity_n baxter_n word_n be_v so_o be_v we_o and_o infant_n church-member_n but_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o charity_n with_o those_o innocent_a babe_n this_o man_n leave_v out_o infant_n and_o one_o will_v think_v by_o the_o partial_a citation_n that_o mr._n baxter_n also_o do_v shut_v the_o church-door_n against_o they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o orthodox_n divine_v have_v frequent_o term_v baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o initiation_n into_o the_o church_n and_o have_v ascribe_v our_o admission_n or_o entrance_n into_o it_o thereunto_o and_o hereby_o have_v give_v the_o antipaedobaptist_n some_o seem_a ground_n for_o their_o rigidity_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o point_n for_o mr._n paul_n a_o great_a zealot_n against_o communion_n with_o any_o that_o be_v not_o baptise_a in_o their_o way_n do_v in_o his_o serious_a reflection_n disow_v the_o position_n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o initiate_a ordinance_n and_o tell_v we_o in_o that_o diminutive_a volume_n of_o he_o p._n 3._o that_o he_o know_v none_o that_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v the_o inlet_n into_o praticular_a church_n though_o it_o prepare_v they_o for_o reception_n mr._n kiffin_n it_o seem_v be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n for_o he_o bestow_v a_o epistle_n upon_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v john_n bunyan_n a_o more_o moderate_a antipaedobaptist_n that_o be_v for_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o saint_n as_o saint_n and_o condemn_v the_o rigidity_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o maintain_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o scurrilous_a not_o serious_a reflection_n of_o paul_n that_o difference_n in_o judgement_n about_o water-baptism_n aught_o to_o be_v no_o bar_n to_o communion_n alley_n print_a for_o john_n wilkins_n in_o exchange_n alley_n which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n and_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v after_o severe_a check_n from_o his_o brethren_n to_o call_v they_o babe_n and_o carnal_a that_o attempt_n to_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n though_o upon_o better_a pretence_n than_o water_n and_o declare_v god_n never_o make_v water-baptism_n a_o wall_n of_o division_n between_o we_o and_o whereas_o paul_n deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o initiate_a ordinance_n he_o retort_v very_o rational_o upon_o he_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o but_o another_o and_o if_o visible_a saint_n may_v enter_v into_o fellowship_n by_o that_o other_o and_o be_v not_o where_o forbid_v so_o to_o do_v because_o they_o have_v not_o light_v into_o water-baptism_n it_o be_v of_o weight_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o all_o unprejudiced_a person_n mr._n tull_n also_o a_o moderate_a and_o very_a ingenious_a antipaedobaptist_n be_v of_o mr._n bunyan_o judgement_n but_o mr._n henry_n jessey_n of_o precious_a memory_n have_v publish_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ground_v it_o upon_o rom._n 14._o v._n 1.3.7_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v you_o etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o he_o argue_v most_o strong_o and_o convince_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n not_o only_o of_o the_o then_o present_a church_n at_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v as_o also_o to_o all_o belove_a of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n at_o that_o time_n ver_fw-la 7._o but_o also_o of_o all_o church_n and_o
saint_n beloved_n and_o call_v throughout_o the_o world_n in_o succeed_a age_n to_o receive_v into_o church-communion_n and_o fellowship_n such_o who_o we_o have_v ground_n to_o believe_v god_n have_v receive_v into_o communion_n with_o himself_o for_o that_o be_v the_o argument_n or_o motive_n verse_n 3_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o and_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o receive_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o any_o thing_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o reject_v for_o any_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o reject_v they_o the_o like_a argument_n we_o have_v chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 7._o of_o christ_n receive_v receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n have_v receive_v we_o etc._n etc._n then_o that_o holy_a man_n break_v out_o into_o pathetical_a strain_n oh_o how_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n set_v upon_o this_o to_o have_v his_o child_n in_o one_o another_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o to_o divide_v they_o thus_o much_o to_o show_v how_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o about_o this_o position_n that_o baptism_n give_v formality_n or_o make_v a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o the_o moderate_a party_n among_o they_o utter_o deny_v now_o that_o it_o give_v neither_o essence_n or_o be_v either_o to_o a_o church_n or_o membership_n further_o appear_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n refute_v that_o divide_v principle_n that_o baptism_n form_n a_o church_n or_o make_v church-member_n refute_v and_o so_o member_n before_o baptism_n than_o baptism_n can_v give_v the_o formality_n or_o essence_n because_o forma_fw-la be_v causal_n and_o so_o be_v in_o nature_n before_o formatum_fw-la but_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o totum_fw-la essentiale_fw-la be_v before_o baptism_n for_o minister_n be_v before_o baptism_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n of_o believer_n to_o choose_v a_o minister_n lawful_o for_o none_o but_o a_o church_n can_v give_v he_o a_o call_v and_o without_o a_o call_v he_o can_v administer_v as_o mr._n hooker_n argue_v in_o his_o survey_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o church-discipline_n cap._n 5._o part_n 1._o pag._n 55._o add_v moreover_o that_o if_o baptism_n can_v be_v without_o a_o ministerial_a church_n nor_o that_o before_o a_o church_n congregational_a which_o must_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o ministry_n than_o such_o a_o church_n be_v much_o before_o baptism_n beside_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v say_v he_o that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o some_o godly_a zealous_a christian_n and_o scholar_n into_o the_o country_n and_o a_o company_n of_o pagan_n many_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n i_o ask_v whether_o these_o may_v not_o join_v in_o church-fellowship_n and_o choose_v that_o man_n pastor_n and_o whether_o that_o choice_n be_v not_o lawful_a according_a to_o god_n therefore_o here_o be_v a_o church_n before_o a_o minister_n and_o so_o before_o baptism_n the_o demand_n which_o mr._n jessey_n make_v upon_o the_o same_o arugment_v be_v somewhat_o like_o this_o if_o baptism_n say_v he_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o form_v church_n how_o will_v it_o suit_v a_o country_n where_o many_o be_v convert_v and_o willing_a to_o be_v baptise_a but_o there_o be_v no_o church_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o how_o shall_v such_o a_o church-state_n begin_v the_o first_o must_v be_v baptize_v into_o no_o church_n that_o be_v particular_a and_o the_o rest_n into_o he_o as_o the_o church_n or_o the_o work_n stand_v still_o for_o want_v of_o a_o church_n 2._o a_o church_n may_v be_v without_o baptism_n and_o yet_o as_o real_a a_o church_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o circumcision_n which_o without_o dispute_n be_v the_o initiate_a ordinance_n according_a to_o divine_a institution_n gen._n 17.13_o 3._o one_o argument_n i_o shall_v borrow_v more_o from_o mr._n hooker_n and_o that_o be_v if_o baptism_n give_v the_o form_n to_o visible-membership_a then_o while_o that_o remain_v valid_a the_o party_n be_v a_o visible_a member_n for_o where_o the_o form_n be_v the_o formatum_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v if_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n may_v take_v place_n but_o there_o be_v true_a baptism_n rest_v in_o the_o party_n who_o have_v no_o visible_a membership_n as_o in_o a_o excommunicate_a in_o he_o that_o renounce_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n or_o when_o the_o church_n be_v utter_o dissolve_v than_o all_o church-membership_n cease_v for_o relata_fw-la mutuò_fw-la se_fw-la ponunt_fw-la &_o tellunt_fw-la and_o yet_o baptism_n be_v valid_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a position_n that_o that_o which_o give_v the_o form_n or_o be_v to_o a_o church_n must_v cease_v when_o the_o church_n cease_v or_o when_o a_o member_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n it_o must_v cease_v with_o it_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o must_v be_v renew_v namely_o baptism_n as_o often_o as_o membership_n be_v renew_v so_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o multiplication_n of_o baptism_n as_o often_o as_o the_o person_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v in_o again_o upon_o his_o repentance_n as_o for_o those_o two_o scripture_n which_o the_o author_n bring_v for_o his_o opinion_n they_o will_v hardly_o be_v find_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n 1._o the_o main_a place_n stand_v upon_o be_v act._n 2.41_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o be_v baptize_v and_o there_o be_v add_v that_o day_n about_o 3000._o soul_n hence_o they_o conclude_v they_o be_v add_v by_o baptism_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o add_v this_o way_n sol._n 1._o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o text_n afford_v for_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v add_v by_o baptism_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v argue_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v only_o add_v this_o way_n the_o word_n say_v not_o they_o be_v add_v by_o baptism_n but_o put_v a_o full_a point_n or_o stop_v after_o that_o sentence_n as_o many_o as_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v there_o that_o sentence_n end_v as_o mr._n sydenham_n note_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o a_o new_a account_n and_o say_v there_o be_v add_v that_o day_n 3000._o soul_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o add_v so_o that_o these_o word_n be_v rather_o a_o recapitulation_n and_o sum_v up_o the_o number_n of_o church-member_n add_v that_o day_n than_o any_o description_n of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o take_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o former_a reason_n prove_v it_o can_v be_v interpret_v as_o our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o the_o other_o place_n that_o he_o urge_v for_o his_o opinion_n be_v 1_o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n hence_o it_o be_v conclude_v baptism_n embody_v member_n 1._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o those_o of_o their_o one_o party_n say_v that_o be_v for_o dip_v the_o text_n say_v mr._n bunyan_n that_o treat_v of_o our_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n tell_v we_o express_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n here_o be_v the_o church_n present_v as_o under_o the_o â—â—tion_n of_o a_o body_n here_o be_v baptism_n mention_v by_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v or_o initiate_v into_o this_o body_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v utter_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n so_o mr._n jesse_n the_o baptism_n intend_v in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o spirits-baptism_n and_o not_o water-baptism_n and_o the_o body_n the_o text_n intend_v be_v not_o principal_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o all_o believer_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v baptise_a into_o one_o mystical_a body_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o water-baptism_n be_v because_o all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n jew_n and_o gentile_n bond_n and_o free_a partake_v not_o thereof_o thus_o here_o we_o see_v how_o they_o clash_n among_o themselves_o as_o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n 2._o we_o add_v that_o as_o we_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o primary_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o water_n so_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o baptism_n by_o water_n and_o yet_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o baptism_n by_o water_n yet_o as_o mr._n sydenham_n observe_v it_o prove_v nothing_o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o form_n of_o that_o body_n 169._o sydenham_n christian_n exercitation_n cap._n 20._o pag._n 168_o 169._o which_o have_v its_o matter_n and_o form_n holiness_n and_o
union_n before_o baptism_n baptize_v into_o one_o body_n do_v not_o here_o show_v the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n but_o the_o confirm_a union_n and_o the_o argument_n be_v insert_v more_o to_o prevent_v schism_n then_o to_o express_v the_o way_n of_o first_o imbody_v or_o constitution_n of_o church_n as_o the_o whole_a context_n demonstrate_v chap._n v._n contain_v his_o five_o argument_n that_o believer_n baptism_n be_v the_o only_a baptism_n from_o the_o new_a testament-dispensation_n so_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o old_a the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o new-testament-dispensation_n so_o different_a from_o the_o old_a the_o old_a testament-church_n say_v the_o author_n be_v national_a consist_v of_o the_o natural_a and_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o be_v infant_n by_o circumcision_n add_v thereto_o but_o the_o new_a testament-church_n be_v by_o christ_n appointment_n to_o be_v a_o separate_a people_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o believer_n upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n be_v add_v thereto_o repl._n 1_o what_o of_o all_o this_o if_o there_o any_o ground_n from_o hence_o that_o believer_n baptism_n be_v the_o only_a true_a baptism_n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n dispensation_n be_v alter_v baptism_n mr._n baxter_n plain_a proof_n for_o infant_n church-membership_n and_o baptism_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o alter_v the_o dispensation_n differ_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o ceremonial_a accident_n as_o temple_n priesthood_n sacrifice_n but_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n still_o remain_v viz._n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o this_o be_v the_o grand_a charter_n of_o church-membership_n which_o take_v in_o the_o child_n with_o the_o parent_n and_o consequent_o entitle_v it_o to_o baptism_n as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o show_v for_o if_o their_o church_n relation_n can_v be_v make_v good_a their_o baptism_n will_v follow_v upon_o it_o if_o therefore_o the_o author_n can_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n have_v be_v alter_v as_o to_o its_o essential_o he_o have_v say_v something_o worth_a a_o hear_n 2._o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o old_a testament_n church_n be_v national_a it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o yet_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o descend_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n by_o natural_a generation_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o with_o reference_n to_o god_n gracious_a covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o i_o wish_v the_o opposer_n of_o infant-baptisme_n will_v consider_v and_o as_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o the_o flesh_n so_o likewise_o be_v it_o still_o the_o same_o with_o believer_n and_o their_o natural_a seed_n under_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o gracious_a covenant_n make_v to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n act._n 2.39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o the_o gentile_n 3._o antipaedobaptist_n may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v yet_o far_o what_o mr._n baxter_n make_v good_a in_o his_o plain_a proof_n viz._n that_o infant_n church-membership_n do_v take_v place_n as_o a_o ordainance_n of_o god_n before_o cirscumcision_n be_v enjoin_v or_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n institute_v and_o why_o then_o it_o shall_v cease_v with_o it_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o yet_o can_v be_v show_v he_o make_v it_o appear_v it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o typical_a administration_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o a_o moral_a institution_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n god_n ever_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o visible_o belong_v to_o two_o several_a kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n mal._n 2.15_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v a_o holy_a seed_n and_o a_o holy_a seed_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o admission_n thereunto_o 4._o notwithstanding_o the_o dictate_v of_o h._n d._n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o only_a true_a baptism_n we_o shall_v retain_v our_o practice_n in_o baptise_v our_o child_n and_o thankful_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o gospel-priviledge_n till_o the_o opposer_n thereof_o can_v produce_v some_o clear_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o old_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church-membership_n of_o believer_n be_v repeal_v we_o see_v how_o imperious_o another_o sort_n of_o people_n do_v impose_v their_o conceit_n and_o how_o confident_o they_o call_v for_o our_o subscription_n to_o their_o light_n as_o they_o term_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o deliver_v up_o our_o reason_n captive_a to_o their_o absurd_a imagination_n we_o respect_v antipaedobaptist_n as_o a_o more_o sober_a people_n yet_o strange_o overgrow_v with_o self-conceitedness_n as_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v out_o from_o they_o and_o it_o come_v to_o they_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n mind_n in_o it_o let_v they_o produce_v but_o one_o plain_a scripture_n that_o god_n have_v make_v void_a the_o ancient_a charter_n and_o grant_v and_o we_o will_v ready_o yield_v up_o the_o cause_n but_o we_o have_v scripture_n and_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o what_o we_o hold_v by_o observe_v how_o weak_o they_o dispute_v against_o it_o all_o the_o reason_n the_o author_n bring_v to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n be_v because_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n dispensation_n christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o separate_a people_n out_o of_o the_o nation_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o believer_n only_o upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o so_o add_v to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o under_o the_o new_a testament-dispensation_n christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o separate_a people_n out_o of_o the_o nation_n be_v a_o certain_a truth_n but_o that_o this_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v false_a qui_fw-la benè_fw-la distinguit_fw-la benè_fw-la docet_fw-la he_o that_o distinguish_v well_o teach_v well_o what_o our_o antagonist_n say_v be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o invisible_a mystical_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o real_a saint_n that_o have_v spiritual_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o one_o another_o but_o not_o so_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o outward_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v true_a faith_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o church-union_n and_o communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o many_o of_o these_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o shall_v perish_v dr._n ames_n a_o excellent_a person_n that_o understand_v what_o the_o new_a testament-church_n be_v a_o little_a better_o than_o our_o author_n med._n lib._n 1._o c._n 32._o art_n 9_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o and_o such_o say_v he_o be_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n wherein_o all_o hold_v not_o communion_n for_o life_n and_o of_o such_o christ_n spèak_v joh._n 15.2_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n and_o have_v these_o word_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o bellarmine_n false_o charge_v on_o protestant_n viz._n falsum_fw-la est_fw-la internas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la recuiri_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quoad_fw-la visibilem_fw-la ejus_fw-la statum_fw-la it_o be_v false_a that_o inward_a virtue_n grace_n be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o put_v a_o man_n into_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o visible_a state_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n dupless_a be_v in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o the_o church_n distinguish_v aright_o the_o invisible_a church_n contain_v none_o but_o good_a or_o in_o the_o author_n dialect_n the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o visible_a both_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o only_o the_o elect_n this_o all_o those_o indifferent_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o she_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o author_n stragle_n out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o protestant_a divine_n and_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o thomas_n collier_n general_n epistle_n or_o the_o wild_a notion_n of_o mr._n dell_n who_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n pag._n 6._o give_v this_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o new_a testament-church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a invisible_a fellowship_n gather_v up_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o
&_o not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o time_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o very_o simple_o from_o augustine_n being_n baptise_a at_o full_a year_n as_o if_o augustine_n time_n have_v be_v the_o first_o time_n whereas_o we_o have_v show_v before_o it_o be_v in_o practice_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o austin_n himself_o that_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o strabo_n be_v bear_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n always_o have_v it_o always_o hold_v it_o it_o be_v a_o solid_a observation_n of_o mr._n geree_n in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la paedobaptismi_fw-la that_o if_o the_o antiquity_n of_o infant-baptism_n have_v be_v dubious_a among_o the_o ancient_n sure_o some_o of_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a church_n that_o hold_v the_o delay_n of_o baptism_n more_o convenient_a and_o persuade_v it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o more_o persuade_v against_o the_o use_n of_o it_o from_o its_o novelty_n and_o give_v at_o least_o some_o hint_n of_o that_o in_o their_o arguing_n three_o i_o observe_v a_o pitiful_a escape_n in_o walfridus_n strabo_n who_o say_v infant-baptism_n take_v its_o rise_n and_o foundation_n afterward_o when_o christian_n come_v to_o understand_v original_a sin_n and_o when_o be_v that_o i_o pray_v do_v he_o think_v never_o till_o augustine_n day_n i_o suppose_v christian_n understand_v this_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o baptism_n be_v enjoin_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o express_v touch_v original_a corruption_n nay_o the_o very_a heathen_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n know_v that_o we_o be_v original_o deprave_v although_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o way_n it_o come_v about_o as_o duplessis_n large_o show_v in_o his_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n this_o also_o be_v shadow_v forth_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o circumcision_n in_o sin_n be_v i_o conceive_v say_v david_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o strange_a imagination_n than_o be_v it_o in_o this_o writer_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o invention_n find_v out_o in_o augustine_n time_n to_o wash_v away_o original_a sin_n of_o which_o christian_n till_o then_o have_v be_v ignorant_a it_o be_v very_o true_a the_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v of_o use_n for_o that_o and_o that_o long_a before_o austin_n they_o know_v infant_n be_v defile_v although_o they_o have_v live_v but_o one_o day_n upon_o earth_n as_o origen_n speak_v hom._n 8._o in_o luk._n although_o origen_n mistake_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v defile_v for_o this_o fancy_n of_o strabo_n mind_v i_o with_o another_o of_o origen_n a_o little_a more_o extravagant_a who_o think_v baptism_n serve_v to_o wash_v away_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v guilty_a of_o whilst_o it_o be_v in_o some_o other_o body_n a_o pythagorean_n fancy_n before_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o origen_n be_v not_o for_o the_o traduction_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o our_o parent_n but_o a_o patron_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n afterward_o so_o call_v four_o strabo_n be_v much_o out_o too_o about_o his_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o austin_n be_v bear_v even_o in_o the_o 3d_o century_n in_o tertullian_n day_n and_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v first_o invent_v in_o augustine_n day_n five_o last_o this_o srabo_n do_v at_o last_o kick_v down_o the_o good_a pail_n of_o milk_n which_o he_o before_o give_v our_o adversary_n for_o declare_v his_o own_o opinion_n upon_o the_o matter_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o religion_n after_o a_o diligent_a search_n to_o take_v up_o the_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n and_o among_o other_o testimony_n cit_v the_o father_n in_o general_a for_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o prolong_n of_o augustine_n baptism_n till_o he_o be_v adult_n and_o conclude_v at_o last_o thus_o wise_a christian_n baptise_a their_o infant_n be_v not_o as_o some_o heretical_a person_n oppose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o contend_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a some_z other_o my_o antagonist_n bring_v and_o quote_v author_n for_o person_n not_o baptise_a till_o grow_v up_o which_o whether_o true_a or_o no_o i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v nor_o undertake_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o reason_n why_o their_o baptism_n be_v delay_v which_o very_o likely_a may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o beforementioned_a or_o â—or_a other_o cause_n which_o shake_v not_o the_o basis_n upon_o which_o infant-baptism_n be_v settle_v nor_o strike_v at_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n cent_z v._o he_o tell_v we_o again_o that_o in_o this_o age_n believer_n baptism_n be_v assert_v and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o by_o many_o learned_a writer_n and_o here_o take_v notice_n reader_n how_o egregious_o he_o falter_v for_o he_o instance_v only_o in_o two_o chrysostom_n and_o austin_n the_o former_a say_n that_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n be_v the_o only_a fit_a time_n for_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o season_n the_o three-thousand_a be_v baptise_a in_o the_o 2d_o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o five-thousand_a afterward_o act_v 4._o the_o latter_a that_o be_v austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la cap._n 6._o say_v that_o none_o without_o due_a examination_n both_o as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n ough_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n in_o these_o quotation_n the_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v forget_v himself_o for_o see_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o treatise_n pag._n 121._o there_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o age_n cent._n 5._o that_o approve_a infant-baptism_n the_o first_o be_v chrysostom_n the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v these_o that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a as_o universal_o receive_v by_o the_o catholick-church_n and_o again_o that_o which_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n unanimous_o teach_v and_o practise_v about_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n ought_v not_o careless_o to_o be_v slight_v magdeburg_n cent._n 5._o pag._n 375._o then_o he_o instance_v in_o austin_n who_o say_v he_o be_v as_o a_o great_a patron_n so_o a_o great_a defender_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o his_o contest_v both_o against_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o pelagian_o and_o the_o celestian_o and_o then_o set_v down_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o his_o work_n for_o it_o so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v these_o father_n according_a to_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o they_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o themselves_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v they_o very_o easy_o even_o as_o we_o may_v do_v with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o baptise_v person_n after_o examination_n as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n they_o mean_v pagan_n and_o when_o they_o assert_v infant-baptism_n reconcile_v the_o father_n reconcile_v it_o be_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n and_o just_o as_o the_o author_n have_v serve_v these_o father_n so_o have_v he_o constant_o deal_v with_o mr._n baxter_n in_o all_o the_o quotation_n take_v from_o he_o concern_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o maintain_v as_o necessary_a before_o baptism_n in_o his_o disputation_n with_o mr._n blake_n although_o mr._n baxter_n do_v so_o cautelous_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o a_o profession_n which_o he_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o adult_v person_n and_o that_o the_o dispute_n have_v no_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o the_o child_n of_o visible_a believer_n let_v we_o now_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o century_n hear_v what_o the_o magdeburgenses_n say_v concern_v this_o age_n baptisati_n sunt_fw-la porrô_o tum_fw-la adulti_fw-la tum_fw-la infant_n that_o be_v both_o grow_v person_n and_o infant_n be_v baptise_a cent._n 5._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 654._o and_o they_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o adult_n in_o this_o age_n fuit_fw-la ae_n adultorum_fw-la quidem_fw-la fuit_fw-la ea_fw-la conditio_fw-la ut_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o catecheseos_fw-la partibus_a recte_fw-la &_o solidè_fw-la instituerentur_fw-la unde_fw-la ipsis_fw-la nomen_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la namely_o first_o they_o be_v right_o and_o solid_o instruct_v in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o be_v name_v catechumenist_n of_o which_o we_o have_v such_o frequent_a mention_n in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n cent_z vi_o in_o this_o age_n say_v the_o author_n the_o adult_n upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v baptise_a this_o be_v no_o news_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v observable_a he_o give_v no_o instance_n of_o any_o such_o that_o be_v baptise_a which_o if_o he_o have_v it_o have_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o he_o can_v have_v prove_v that_o in_o this_o age_n the_o
notwithstanding_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n unless_o they_o can_v produce_v one_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v no_o infant_n be_v baptise_a or_o some_o express_a command_n not_o to_o baptise_v they_o their_o call_n for_o a_o express_a command_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o our_o practice_n 2._o moreover_o we_o affirm_v against_o their_o practice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n to_o plunge_v person_n head_n and_o ear_n under_o water_n nor_o can_v they_o by_o any_o convince_a circumstance_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o baptise_v make_v it_o appear_v though_o thousand_o be_v baptise_a in_o a_o day_n that_o any_o one_o be_v so_o severe_o deal_v with_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n we_o shall_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o heathen_a and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v promiscuous_o signify_v to_o dip_v into_o or_o wash_v with_o water_n by_o pour_v on_o of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v more_o frequent_o take_v for_o wash_v than_o dip_v 3._o they_o have_v no_o express_a command_n or_o example_n to_o baptise_v or_o plunge_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v with_o their_o clothes_n on_o which_o be_v rather_o a_o baptise_v garment_n than_o body_n since_o they_o be_v so_o much_o for_o express_v command_n and_o example_n let_v they_o first_o justify_v their_o own_o practice_n by_o it_o before_o they_o condemn_v we_o for_o want_v of_o it_o 2._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o approve_a practice_n and_o know_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o baptise_v the_o adult_n as_o all_o age_n acknowledge_v and_o only_o they_o at_o least_o for_o the_o first_o as_o be_v so_o full_o attest_v by_o eusobius_fw-la beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la lud._n vives_z bullinger_n haimo_n the_o neocaesarian_a council_n look_v back_o reader_n to_o that_o saithful_a account_n i_o have_v give_v from_o the_o magdeburgensian_a century-writer_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v i_o be_o necessitate_v to_o touch_v upon_o it_o again_o what_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o origen_n be_v a_o teacher_n before_o baptism_n refer_v to_o the_o pagan_n what_o that_o old_a popish_a st._n beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la say_v of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o be_v to_o baptise_v those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o full_a growth_n with_o the_o bath_n of_o regeneration_n if_o it_o relate_v to_o heathen_n it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o purpose_n than_o the_o former_a out_o of_o eusebius_n but_o if_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v he_o so_o as_o if_o no_o child_n be_v ancient_o admit_v to_o baptism_n no_o not_o those_o of_o believer_n than_o we_o plead_v a_o old_a custom_n even_o as_o old_a as_o origen_n and_o tertullian_n that_o child_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o mr._n calvin_n have_v it_o in_o his_o instruction_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o infant_n baptism_n have_v be_v perpetual_o observe_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a writer_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v its_o original_a even_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o austin_n have_v that_o expression_n concern_v it_o namely_o 227._o nullus_fw-la est_fw-la scriptor_n tam_fw-la vetustus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la ejus_fw-la originem_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la saculum_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la referat_fw-la calvini_n instit_fw-la cap._n 17._o part_n 8._o pag._n 227._o ecclesia_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la semper_fw-la tenuit_fw-la the_o church_n always_o have_v it_o always_o hold_v it_o and_o for_o lud._n vives_z his_o say_n that_o they_o baptise_a the_o adult_n in_o some_o city_n of_o italy_n his_o testimony_n have_v be_v always_o look_v upon_o as_o very_o incompetent_a because_o he_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o his_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o augustine_n a_o man_n of_o great_a integrity_n and_o that_o live_v above_o thousand_o year_n near_o the_o apostle_n who_o affirm_v it_o be_v not_o only_o practise_v in_o his_o day_n but_o before_o and_o quote_v testimony_n for_o it_o then_o for_o haims_z all_z that_o he_o say_v upon_o matt._n 28_o will_v not_o prejudice_v we_o his_o word_n be_v here_o be_v set_v down_o a_o rule_n how_o to_o baptise_v that_o be_v that_o teach_v shall_v go_v before_o baptise_v etc._n etc._n which_o we_o confess_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o pagan_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o and_o as_o none_o of_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n be_v for_o the_o author_n turn_n though_o we_o have_v many_o passage_n quote_v out_o of_o they_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o blind_v the_o reader_n and_o make_v the_o book_n swell_v so_o i_o be_o mistake_v if_o that_o which_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o albertus_n magnus_n the_o conjurer_n be_v much_o for_o his_o turn_n you_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 12_o cent._n p._n 85._o of_o his_o treatise_n and_o last_o for_o the_o neocaesarian_a council_n that_o business_n be_v of_o a_o very_a ridiculous_a nature_n and_o impertinent_a to_o the_o question_n for_o the_o matter_n under_o debate_n in_o that_o council_n be_v about_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v pregnant_a who_o be_v a_o infidel_n come_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o the_o canon_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o not_o of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n &_o of_o a_o child_n bear_v of_o a_o believe_a parent_n as_o be_v full_o show_v before_o in_o cent._n 4._o 3_o whereas_o he_o say_v not_o only_o the_o child_n of_o pagan_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o baptism_n but_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n also_o as_o those_o famous_a instance_n give_v from_o the_o four_o century_n we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o discourse_n upon_o that_o century_n the_o corrupt_a and_o silly_a ground_n upon_o which_o they_o defer_v baptism_n till_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o in_o those_o day_n and_o some_o of_o the_o instance_n there_o give_v have_v parent_n that_o be_v heathen_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o continue_v till_o they_o be_v come_v to_o maturity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o be_v baptise_a though_o it_o be_v true_a their_o parent_n be_v at_o last_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n 4._o he_o far_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o scripture-authority_n for_o it_o so_o no_o human_a authority_n till_o above_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n though_o to_o justify_v that_o injunction_n apostolical-tradition_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o scripture-institution_n be_v pretend_v i_o may_v almost_o say_v true_o of_o this_o quot_fw-la dicta_fw-la tot_fw-la maledicta_fw-la so_o many_o word_n so_o many_o foul_a reproach_n calumniare_fw-la fortiter_fw-la &_o aliquid_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la say_v machiavelli_n and_o our_o author_n follow_v the_o rule_n exact_o he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o throw_v dirt_n enough_o upon_o infant-baptism_n hope_v some_o will_n at_o last_o stick_v i_o shall_v reply_v to_o this_o first_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o scripture-authority_n for_o infant-baptism_n and_o that_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v on_o purpose_n bring_v in_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v presumptuous_a weak_a and_o false_a dictate_v since_o the_o same_o man_n viz._n the_o father_n that_o call_v it_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n do_v upon_o the_o matter_n all_o of_o they_o plead_v for_o it_o upon_o scripture-ground_n as_o cyprian_a nazianzen_n chrysostom_n ambros_n epiphartius_n who_o argue_v for_o infant-baptism_n because_o it_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n and_o from_o the_o right_a the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o circumcision_n and_o of_o latter_a day_n protestant_n own_v nothing_o for_o truth_n that_o come_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o apostolical-tradition_n 71._o proinde_fw-la necessario_fw-la veniendum_fw-la erat_fw-la ad_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n quae_fw-la si_fw-la rem_fw-la non_fw-la evincant_a frustrà _fw-la traditionem_fw-la ad_fw-la vocabimus_fw-la riu._n animad_fw-la in_o annot_v grotii_fw-la in_o cassandrum_fw-la art_n 9_o p._n 71._o unless_o they_o see_v ground_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v of_o rivet_n mind_n that_o tradition_n be_v in_o most_o point_n uncertain_a and_o thereforem_fw-la if_o we_o will_v be_v certain_a of_o a_o thing_n we_o must_v see_v the_o footstep_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n and_o mr._n calvin_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o instruction_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n caeterum_fw-la minime_fw-la peto_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la probando_fw-la nos_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la juvet_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o desire_n to_o borrow_v help_n from_o antiquity_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n any_o whit_n far_o than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o
but_o rather_o as_o the_o magdeburgenses_n do_v cent._n 2._o p._n 111._o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n paedobapt_v mr._n geree_n of_o vind_z paedobapt_v which_o so_o work_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o corrupt_a and_o contaminate_v the_o simple_a form_n of_o baptism_n indeed_o say_v mr._n philpot_n the_o martyr_n to_o his_o fellow-sufferer_n that_o scruple_v infant-baptism_n and_o afterward_o be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o papistical_a synagogue_n only_o which_o have_v corrupt_v god_n word_n by_o false_a interpretation_n and_o have_v pervert_v the_o true_a use_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v good_a handfast_a of_o your_o opinion_n against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v of_o more_o antiquity_n and_o have_v its_o begin_n from_o god_n word_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o must_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v neglect_v or_o think_v inexpedient_a nor_o have_v the_o baptism_n of_o adult_n person_n in_o former_a time_n be_v free_a from_o many_o corrupt_a and_o ridiculous_a human_a invention_n as_o dr._n homes_n out_o of_o binius_fw-la and_o epiphanius_n show_v at_o large_a the_o council_n of_o carthage_n tell_v we_o 26._o bin._n ca._n 34_o de_fw-la rebus_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 26._o that_o sick_a man_n lie_v speechless_a may_v be_v baptise_a upon_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n touch_v their_o former_a condition_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n order_n that_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n to_o be_v baptise_a must_v be_v dyered_a 85._o bin._n cap._n 85._o and_o keep_v from_o fesh_n and_o wine_n a_o long_a time_n and_o after_o that_o have_v be_v examine_v several_a time_n must_v be_v baptise_a epiphanius_n declare_v that_o the_o eunomian_o call_v anabaptist_n do_v rebaptize_v all_o that_o come_v to_o they_o bazil_n epiphan_n anacephal_a pag._n 108._o edit_fw-la lat_fw-la bazil_n turn_v their_o head_n downward_o and_o their_o heel_n upward_o some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n call_v hemerabaptist_n thought_n that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o they_o be_v daily-baptized_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 50._o gerard._n joh._n voffus_n de_fw-fr anaebaptismo_fw-la thes_n 17._o gastius_n de_fw-fr anaebap_n exod._n p._n 50._o daily_a baptist_n and_o so_o be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n singulis_n diebus_fw-la mergerentur_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la abluantur_fw-la &_o sanctificentur_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la culpa_fw-la second_o another_o small_a plot_n or_o piece_n of_o tun_v lie_n in_o link_a some_o spurious_a author_n with_o those_o which_o be_v authentic_a to_o render_v also_o their_o authority_n suspicious_a there_o be_v some_o ancient_a writer_n which_o be_v very_o express_v for_o infant-baptism_n &_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v reject_v as_o spurious_a or_o interpolate_v by_o the_o protestant_n such_o be_v that_o of_o dimysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v in_o high_a account_n the_o testimony_n of_o those_o ancient_n viz._n justin_n martyr_n irenaus_n origen_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v repute_v as_o authentic_a and_o of_o undoubted_a truth_n 3._o there_o be_v much_o impertinency_n in_o his_o historical_a account_n that_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o question_n as_o the_o story_n of_o constantine_n dedication_n consecration_n or_o baptise_v of_o church_n and_o bell_n exposure_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n for_o adoration_n prohibit_v priest_n marriage_n with_o much_o more_o ejusdem_fw-la farinae_fw-la but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o infant-baptism_n 4._o there_o be_v some_o error_n or_o falsity_n in_o it_o as_o tertullian_n stand_v up_o against_o infant-baptism_n in_o the_o 3d_o century_n when_o he_o stand_v up_o no_o more_o against_o it_o than_o he_o do_v against_o the_o baptise_v of_o youngman_n that_o be_v unmarried_a and_o young-widow_n also_o who_o baptism_n he_o will_v have_v delay_v it_o be_v certain_a he_o argue_v for_o the_o delay_n of_o baptism_n in_o some_o case_n praecipue_fw-la circa_fw-la paroulos_fw-la 8._o tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 8._o especial_o that_o of_o little_a one_o mean_v the_o child_n of_o unbeliever_n as_o be_v conceive_v by_o estius_n pamelins_n and_o divers_a other_o a_o second_o error_n respect_v this_o century_n be_v that_o the_o magdeburgenses_n tell_v we_o they_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n from_o dip_v to_o sprinkle_v refer_v we_o to_o cent._n 3._o pag._n 129._o where_o they_o speak_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o anywhere_o else_o in_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o baptism_n a_o three_o escape_n be_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o four_o century_n either_o in_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a church_n now_o this_o be_v very_o false_a nor_o will_v that_o help_v he_o which_o he_o add_v afterward_o scil._n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o century_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o some_o part_n of_o africa_n they_o do_v baptise_v child_n as_o magdeburg_n cent._n 4._o p._n 415._o but_o they_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v only_o the_o author_n own_o say_n and_o real_o it_o trouble_v i_o to_o see_v so_o much_o prevarication_n everywhere_o take_v reader_n the_o true_a account_n of_o what_o the_o magdeburgenses_n say_v de_fw-fr ritibus_fw-la circa_fw-la baptismum_fw-la about_o baptismal_a rite_n they_o be_v large_a in_o this_o chapter_n and_o begin_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v be_v in_o this_o age_n in_o the_o priest_n and_o principal_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o in_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o then_o a_o few_o line_n after_o they_o tell_v we_o baptizabantur_fw-la autem_fw-la publicae_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la sexus_fw-la aetatis_fw-la &_o conditionis_fw-la homines_fw-la person_n of_o each_o sex_n and_o of_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n be_v public_o baptise_a in_o the_o temple_n nor_o have_v this_o chapter_n any_o such_o passage_n at_o the_o beginning_n middle_a or_o latter_a end_n that_o in_o some_o part_n of_o africa_n they_o do_v baptise_v child_n 5._o i_o will_v not_o say_v there_o be_v a_o tincture_n of_o profaneness_n but_o be_o sure_a of_o something_o like_o it_o in_o that_o say_n of_o the_o author_n pag._n 128._o of_o his_o treatise_n viz._n in_o this_o 6_o century_n say_v he_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o dreadful_a piece_n of_o infant-baptism_n viz._n the_o head_n of_o 6000_o infant_n that_o have_v be_v murder_v &_o bury_v in_o a_o warren_n near_o a_o monastery_n as_o testify_v by_o vldricus_n to_o p._n nicolas_n cent._n 6._o p._n 338._o but_o the_o magdeburgenses_n be_v not_o so_o bold_a as_o the_o author_n to_o call_v such_o horrid_a murder_n infant-baptism_n a_o tender_a conscience_n i_o think_v shall_v be_v afraid_a thus_o to_o play_v with_o holy_a thing_n 6._o this_o history_n of_o he_o afford_v some_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o i_o mean_v to_o what_o he_o have_v before_o write_v for_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o book_n cap_n 2._o pag._n 7._o he_o quote_v bede_n for_o a_o testimony_n that_o the_o baptise_v of_o believer_n be_v the_o only_a true_a baptism_n bede_n say_v that_o man_n be_v first_o to_o be_v instruct_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o to_o be_v baptise_a as_o christ_n have_v teach_v etc._n etc._n cent._n 8._o p._n 220._o whereas_o in_o this_o his_o second_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n which_o be_v for_o disprove_v infant-baptism_n pag._n 130._o bede_n also_o conclude_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n cent._n 8._o p._n 218._o 7._o we_o observe_v too_o great_a a_o boldness_n in_o those_o scandalous_a reflection_n which_o he_o cast_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n spare_v none_o neither_o lutheran_n nor_o calvinist_n nor_o episcoparians_n nor_o presbyterian_o but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o great_a indiscretion_n to_o fly_v out_o so_o much_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o if_o she_o be_v content_v to_o give_v the_o antipaedobaptist_n indifferent_a good_a quarter_n although_o they_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o she_o why_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o vilify_v she_o in_o this_o manner_n as_o for_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n the_o author_n may_v more_o secure_o mock_v at_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o have_v a_o fling_n at_o the_o directory_n or_o at_o the_o old_a parliament_n ordinance_n of_o may_n second_o 1648._o which_o make_v it_o imprisonment_n to_o affirm_v infant-baptism_n be_v unlawful_a chap._n iii_o contain_v his_o exception_n against_o infant-baptism_n because_o build_v as_o he_o say_v upon_o 1._o fabulous_a tradition_n 2._o mistake_v scripture_n with_o a_o answer_n thereto_o 1._o the_o first_o and_o principal_a ground_n say_v he_o that_o have_v be_v assert_v for_o this_o practice_n be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o
a_o legitimat_fw-la seed_n as_o calvin_n and_o camer_n and_o other_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o bastardy_n for_o so_o be_v bastard_n to_o be_v esteem_v deut._n 23.17_o and_o so_o 1_o thes_n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n and_o that_o you_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n still_o mr._n tomb_n word_n by_o word_n both_o scripture_n and_o author_n so_o that_o the_o book_n may_v have_v well_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o tomb_n rediviun_n but_o first_o for_o that_o in_o malachy_n it_o have_v no_o nearness_n to_o it_o for_o godly_a or_o of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o holy_a nor_o do_v he_o say_v that_o all_o seed_n beget_v in_o lawful_a marriage_n of_o one_o to_o one_o be_v a_o godly_a seed_n but_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v a_o church_n proceed_v from_o orderly_a and_o chaste_a marriage_n mr._n gerre_n have_v clear_v this_o very_a well_o in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la paedobaptismi_fw-la the_o place_n in_o malachy_n say_v he_o to_o mr._n tomb_n do_v not_o any_o thing_n countenance_n your_o conceit_n that_o holy_a be_v take_v for_o legitimate_a not_o only_o because_o that_o place_n be_v capable_a of_o another_o sense_n then_o to_o import_v a_o legitimate_a seed_n but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o legitimate_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o holy_a and_o legitimate_a be_v one_o holy_a be_v a_o high_a state_n than_o legitimate_a both_o be_v from_o god_n ordination_n seed_n in_o both_o sense_n may_v be_v term_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n as_o the_o original_a be_v there_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v different_a and_o so_o though_o a_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v translate_v legitimate_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o holy_a be_v take_v for_o legitimate_a then_o for_o that_o place_n in_o deuteronomy_n 23.17_o this_o make_v it_o more_o unlikely_a say_v the_o aforementioned_a author_n for_o though_o bastard_n be_v once_o legal_o unclean_a yet_o that_o be_v a_o ceremonial_a thing_n that_o be_v abrogate_a when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o for_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o say_v bastard_n be_v unclean_a be_v neither_o true_a nor_o safe_a for_o it_o be_v a_o revive_n again_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o for_o the_o other_o text_n 1_o thes_n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctification_n be_v the_o same_o with_o chastity_n mr._n marshal_n do_v not_o fly_v to_o a_o shift_n when_o he_o tell_v tomb_n that_o chastity_n among_o the_o heathen_n be_v never_o call_v sanctification_n but_o among_o believer_n it_o be_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o new-creation_n and_o one_o branch_n and_o part_n of_o their_o sanctification_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n here_o write_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o sin_n to_o which_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o their_o infidel_n state_n they_o be_v much_o give_v up_o to_o chastity_n indeed_o among_o infidel_n we_o call_v a_o moral_a virtue_n but_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n three_o which_o be_v the_o last_o reason_n the_o author_n bring_v i_o shall_v have_v say_v mr._n tomb_n neither_o can_v matrimonial_a holiness_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v a_o separation_n to_o god_n 77._o mr._n tomb_n examen_fw-la pag._n 77._o for_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o set_v a_o part_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o which_o be_v call_v honourable_a or_o in_o this_o sense_n holy_a etc._n etc._n the_o author_n have_v be_v ingenious_a if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o that_o mr._n tomb_n say_v upon_o this_o for_o he_o fly_v to_o the_o english_a liturgy_n for_o help_n i_o may_v add_v say_v he_o that_o marriage_n have_v have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o holy_a estate_n as_o the_o liturgy_n call_v it_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o this_o may_v suffice_v it_o be_v a_o chaste_a estate_n but_o for_o the_o term_n holiness_n to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v susspect_v to_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o a_o suppose_a sacrament_n paedollapt_v mr_n geree_n vinditiae_fw-la paedollapt_v so_o esteem_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o this_o may_v occasion_v some_o epithet_n give_v to_o it_o which_o be_v yet_o retain_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o there_o be_v two_o other_o petty_a objection_n which_o i_o let_v pass_v as_o not_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o any_o more_o answer_n 25._o vide_fw-la marshal_n defence_n p_o 146._o and_o gerees_fw-mi vindiciae_fw-la paedobapt_n p._n 25._o when_o both_o mr._n marshal_n and_o mr._n geree_n have_v do_v it_o so_o well_o to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n exception_n against_o our_o argument_n for_o infant_n baptism_n from_o gen._n 17._o act_n 2.39_o remove_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o attempt_v to_o invalidate_v our_o great_a argument_n for_o infant-baptism_n draw_v from_o the_o connexion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o seal_n so_o that_o if_o the_o infant_n seed_n of_o believer_n be_v find_v to_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o seal_n the_o author_n sight_n most_o furious_o against_o this_o argument_n but_o all_o the_o weapon_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o engagement_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o mr._n tomb_n his_o armoury_n who_o edge_n be_v long_o since_o blunt_v in_o a_o encounter_n with_o mr._n martial_n and_o mr._n geree_n yet_o have_v he_o think_v fit_a to_o whet_v and_o furbish_v they_o over_o again_o and_o to_o make_v a_o great_a flourish_n as_o if_o he_o will_v do_v some_o notable_a execution_n but_o thou_o will_v find_v reader_n that_o he_o tender_v nothing_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o a_o nauseous_a crambe_n a_o repetition_n of_o the_o old_a rout_v argument_n and_o indeed_o the_o controversy_n have_v be_v so_o much_o bandy_v too_o and_o fro_o that_o without_o a_o miraculous_a invention_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n new_a either_o pro_fw-la or_o con_n and_o the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v do_v be_v but_o to_o improve_v the_o old_a argument_n the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o we_o ground_n our_o practice_n be_v god_n covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o from_o whence_o say_v he_o it_o be_v thus_o argue_v those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel-covenant_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o seal_n thereof_o appertain_v but_o to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n the_o gospel_n covenant_n belong_v as_o gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n act_v 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n therefore_o to_o they_o the_o seal_n thereof_o circumcision_n so_o call_v rom._n 4.11_o do_v appertain_v gen._n 17.10_o for_o the_o faederati_fw-la be_v to_o be_v signati_fw-la those_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o have_v the_o seal_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n it_o natural_o follow_v that_o if_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n belong_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n then_o do_v the_o gospel_n seal_n baptism_n much_o more_o appertain_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o come_v in_o the_o place_n room_n and_o use_v of_o circumcision_n otherwise_o the_o privilege_n under_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n shall_v child_n be_v deny_v such_o a_o benefit_n repl._n i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o the_o author_n have_v do_v we_o right_o in_o form_v the_o argument_n and_o do_v therefore_o own_v it_o as_o sound_v and_o good_a notwithstanding_o this_o quick-sighted_a man_n or_o rather_o he_o with_o mr._n tomb_n his_o eye_n have_v espy_v many_o fault_n in_o it_o for_z first_o in_o general_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v fallacious_a and_o false_a reason_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a consequence_n at_o all_o from_o scripture_n to_o infer_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n nor_o any_o ground_n to_o build_v it_o on_o circumcision_n and_o that_o divers_a thing_n in_o the_o argument_n be_v pre-supposed_n but_o can_v be_v prove_v second_o he_o put_v in_o his_o particular_a exception_n against_o it_o as_o except_o 1._o first_o because_o circumcision_n be_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n to_o all_o believer_n for_o 1._o 36._o mr._n tomb_n examon_n pag._n 36._o some_o under_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v not_o seal_v therewith_o as_o all_o believer_n from_o adam_n to_o abraham_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v any_o of_o the_o believer_n out_o of_o abraham_n family_n as_o lot_n melchesideck_n job_n receive_v any_o such_o seal_n well_o say_v mr._n tomb_n they_o be_v his_o very_a word_n in_o his_o answer_n pag._n 36._o and_o in_o his_o exercit._n pag._n 4._o and_o therefore_o to_o this_o there_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o what_o mr._n geree_n give_v he_o which_o be_v
to_o both_o now_o reader_n see_v some_o of_o the_o dismal_a consequence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n who_o deny_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o 1._o it_o put_v a_o sacrilegious_a restraint_n upon_o the_o covenant_n and_o make_v a_o essential_a variation_n in_o it_o without_o warrant_n 2._o it_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o they_o have_v no_o visible_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o external_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n visible_a dispensation_n than_o they_o have_v no_o visible_a interest_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 3._o it_o exempt_v and_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o sanctification_n of_o their_o nature_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o all_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o pet._n 1._o now_o mr._n tomb_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v sanctify_v 4._o they_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o death_n of_o their_o child_n no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v concern_v a_o turk_n or_o unconvert_v indian_n child_n for_o that_o which_o afford_v a_o visible_a ground_n of_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o another_o be_v his_o visible_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v a_o alien_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v without_o hope_n in_o the_o apostle_n account_v eph._n 2.12_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o mr._n ford_n concern_v all_o the_o child_n of_o heathen_n die_v in_o infancy_n they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o indeed_o may_v for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v save_v they_o by_o prerogative_n and_o a_o undiscovered_a depth_n of_o mercy_n but_o he_o have_v afford_v we_o no_o ground_n so_o much_o as_o to_o hope_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v save_v because_o the_o statute-law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o extend_v salvation_n beyond_o the_o covenant_n now_o a_o anabaptist_n faith_n concern_v the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n even_o his_o own_o put_v they_o into_o the_o same_o irrelative_a condition_n as_o to_o god_n and_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n and_o by_o consequendce_n under_o the_o same_o hopelessness_n of_o salvation_n now_o let_v tender_a parent_n consider_v who_o undoubted_o will_v think_v it_o a_o sad_a thing_n to_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o the_o destroyer_n what_o sad_a principle_n they_o be_v by_z and_o according_a to_o which_o they_o must_v kiss_v their_o belove_a babe_n when_o they_o be_v a_o die_a with_o that_o sad_a farewell_n which_o the_o die_a heathen_a give_v his_o depart_a soul_n animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o true_o one_o of_o their_o opinion_n in_o this_o town_n and_o suppose_v godly_a say_v in_o my_o hear_n they_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o it_o 5._o and_o consequent_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_n ever_o to_o see_v they_o again_o with_o comfort_n at_o christ_n appearance_n for_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n of_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n unto_o life_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n luke_n 20.36_o 37_o 38._o heb._n 11.16_o act._n 26.7_o 8._o the_o other_o scripture_n that_o he_o encounter_v with_o be_v that_o act._n 2.38_o a_o parallel_n place_n to_o that_o in_o gen._n 17._o the_o argument_n which_o we_o bring_v for_o infant_n baptism_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o belong_v baptism_n but_o to_o those_o that_o repent_v and_o their_o child_n the_o promise_n belong_v therefore_o to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n belong_v baptism_n against_o this_o he_o have_v a_o double_a exception_n 1._o by_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n prophesy_v of_o by_o joel_n 2.28_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o though_o in_o the_o four_o and_o seventeen_o verse_n whereis_v mention_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o refer_v to_o joels_n prophecy_n yet_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o verse_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o not_o mean_v of_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n for_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o promise_n as_o be_v still_o a_o fulfil_n and_o shall_v be_v throughout_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n parallele_v to_o that_o isa_n 44.3_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n on_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n on_o thy_o offspring_n it_o be_v such_o a_o promise_n as_o appertain_v to_o parent_n and_o to_o their_o child_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o promise_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v but_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o relate_v to_o that_o season_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o extraordinary_a gift_n because_o peter_n hearer_n have_v no_o such_o gift_n nor_o have_v the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o afterward_o call_v such_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o as_o mr._n stephen_n note_n if_o the_o promise_n to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n be_v mean_v of_o extraordinary_a gift_n how_o will_v the_o part_n of_o the_o text_n agree_v with_o each_o other_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n if_o therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v mean_v of_o extraordinary_a gift_n than_o the_o command_n be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v stand_v in_o immediate_a relation_n to_o such_o a_o promise_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n will_v come_v to_o this_o issue_n that_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o particular_o they_o that_o renounce_v their_o old_a to_o take_v up_o a_o new_a baptism_n they_o will_v have_v a_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n to_o speak_v with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o language_n which_o promise_v i_o never_o understood-was_a make_v good_a among_o they_o for_o few_o of_o they_o have_v any_o more_o than_o their_o mother_n tongue_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o promise_n be_v take_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n in_o this_o case_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o show_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o apt_o speak_v than_o this_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o particular_a sin_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n 3._o the_o promise_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o give_v hope_n to_o those_o poor_a creature_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o despair_n which_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o upon_o conviction_n that_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o what_o comfort_n can_v this_o bring_v to_o their_o wound_a conscience_n to_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n 2._o it_o be_v far_o object_v by_o child_n be_v no_o other_o mean_v than_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o we_o reply_v with_o mr._n sydenham_n 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v off-sping_a though_o never_o so_o young_a joh._n 16.21_o luk._n 1.31_o mat._n 1.26_o luk._n 1.57_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o indefinite_a word_n therefore_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o grow_v child_n except_o god_n have_v express_v it_o in_o a_o peculiar_a phrase_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o infant_n because_o he_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o these_o jew_n which_o they_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o from_o their_o father_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n and_o the_o jew_n must_v needs_o understand_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o dialect_n of_o their_o child_n include_v in_o the_o promise_n 4._o why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n name_n child_n if_o he_o have_v not_o mean_v infant_n seed_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v but_o therefore_o name_n child_n because_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v true_a what_o the_o author_n say_v concern_v dr._n hamond_n that_o he_o conceive_v child_n to_o be_v there_o real_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o particular_o their_o infant_n child_n but_o that_o be_v but_o one_o doctor_n
etc._n etc._n a_o three_o scripture_n be_v that_o act._n 8.36.38_o and_o they_o go_v both_o down_o into_o the_o water_n both_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n and_o he_o baptise_a he_o and_o when_o they_o come_v up_o both_o out_o of_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n answer_n i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o text_n can_v serve_v their_o turn_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o philip_n plunge_v he_o over_o head_n &_o ear_n if_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o from_o any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v from_o their_o go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n or_o come_v up_o out_o of_o it_o but_o that_o will_v not_o do_v for_o i_o may_v go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n and_o come_v up_o again_o out_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v up_o to_o my_o ankle_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v hence_o they_o go_v any_o far_a or_o whether_o philip_n do_v not_o flash_v water_n into_o his_o face_n or_o cast_v it_o over_o his_o head_n or_o whether_o he_o dip_v only_o his_o head_n or_o his_o whole_a body_n under_o water_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a as_o to_o this_o and_o man_n may_v conjecture_v what_o they_o please_v but_o must_v not_o impose_v upon_o other_o the_o text_n faith_n they_o both_o go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n but_o their_o go_v down_o into_o water_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o baptism_n for_o than_o they_o have_v both_o be_v baptise_a for_o they_o go_v both_o together_o down_o into_o the_o water_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o philip_n baptise_a he_o after_o they_o go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n that_o the_o eunuch_n be_v baptise_a be_v clear_a but_o after_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v we_o can_v from_o hence_o learn_v the_o management_n of_o this_o business_n whether_o philip_n take_v up_o this_o great_a corpulent_a person_n for_o such_o eunuch_n use_v to_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o water_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o so_o dip_v down_o again_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o so_o much_o of_o he_o only_o as_o be_v above_o the_o water_n be_v dip_v &_o that_o of_o he_o under_o the_o water_n leave_v alone_o and_o beside_o as_o for_o this_o eunuch_n if_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v dip_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la altogether_o naked_a or_o in_o his_o wear_a clothes_n this_o latter_a can_v be_v conceive_v for_o they_o go_v present_o up_o in_o the_o chariot_n nor_o can_v he_o have_v any_o conveniency_n of_o shift_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n for_o their_o meeting_n be_v accidental_a as_o to_o the_o eunuch_n part_n so_o that_o we_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o plunge_v the_o whole_a body_n under_o water_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o from_o this_o text._n the_o last_o scripture_n the_o author_n mention_n be_v than_z rom._n 6.4_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n signify_v partake_v of_o christ_n death_n by_o virtue_n of_o union_n but_o plunge_v the_o whole_a body_n do_v not_o hold_v similitude_n neither_o with_o christ_n burial_n nor_o the_o manner_n of_o burial_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o mr._n sydenham_n note_n christ_n burial_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v not_o by_o throw_v under_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o body_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o linnen-cloth_n by_o joseph_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o tomb_n or_o sepulchre_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n matt._n 27.60_o to_o cut_v out_o a_o place_n like_o a_o cave_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n to_o lay_v their_o dead_a body_n in_o and_o beside_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o stay_v three_o day_n so_o bury_v and_o so_o must_v they_o under_o the_o water_n if_o they_o be_v for_o a_o exact_a resemblance_n to_o his_o burial_n but_o of_o this_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o in_o our_o answer_n to_o the_o 6_o chapter_n after_o this_o the_o author_n bring_v divers_a learned_a author_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o baptise_v be_v by_o dip_v as_o cajetan_n etc._n etc._n and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o mr._n fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n who_o take_v it_o out_o of_o fabian_n viz._n that_o austin_n and_o paulinus_n do_v in_o the_o seven_o century_n baptise_v here_o in_o england_n great_a multitude_n in_o the_o river_n trent_n and_o the_o river_n swall_n where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n say_v mr._n fox_n it_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o font_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v there_o can_v not_o well_o be_v any_o use_n of_o font_n because_o as_o bede_n say_v it_o be_v in_o initio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ubi_fw-la jam_fw-la cito_fw-la templa_fw-la non_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la extrui_fw-la it_o be_v before_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o passim_fw-la ad_fw-la flumina_fw-la turba_fw-la baptizata_fw-la est_fw-la beda_n lib._n 2._o angl._n hist_o cap._n 14._o and_o i_o shall_v mind_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o pretty_a observation_n of_o mr._n fuller_n upon_o this_o occasion_n we_o have_v it_o in_o his_o church-history_n p._n 66._o that_o say_v he_o which_o they_o bring_v for_o dip_v because_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o river_n swall_n make_v against_o it_o for_o cambden_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o britain_n pag._n 136._o cite_v a_o certain_a author_n who_o report_v how_o in_o the_o river_n swall_n near_o richmond_n in_o yorkshire_n austin_n in_o one_o day_n baptise_a above_o ten-thousand_o saxon_n though_o bede_n ascribe_v this_o numerous_a baptise_v to_o paulinus_n archbishop_n of_o york_n now_o faith_n he_o if_o so_o many_o be_v baptise_a it_o may_v be_v well_o urge_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o papist_n against_o the_o former_a that_o all_o these_o can_v not_o be_v dip_v in_o a_o day_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a it_o appear_v that_o in_o that_o age_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o load_v with_o those_o superstitious_a ceremony_n as_o essential_a thereunto_o of_o cross_v spital_n oil_n cream_n salt_n etc._n etc._n last_o the_o author_n frame_v a_o objection_n or_o two_o on_o our_o behalf_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v thus_o objection_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v if_o not_o to_o sprinkle_n yet_o not_o only_o to_o dip_v and_o overwhelm_v but_o also_o to_o wash_v mark_v 7.4_o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o wash_v of_o hand_n cup_n pot_n vessel_n which_o may_v be_v do_v without_o dip_v or_o plunge_v under_o water_n answer_n that_o baptism_n in_o a_o sense_n be_v wash_v say_v he_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v for_o you_o can_v not_o dip_v a_o thing_n without_o you_o wash_v it_o but_o may_v not_o cup_n and_o vessel_n be_v wash_v though_o not_o dip_v true_o say_v he_o they_o may_v though_o not_o from_o this_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o though_o all_o dip_v by_o wash_v yet_o all_o wash_v be_v not_o dip_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n well_o argue_v sr._n i_o perceive_v you_o be_v very_o ingenious_a and_o logical_a you_o be_v now_o at_o your_o termini_fw-la convertibiles_fw-la where_o shall_v we_o have_v you_o next_o no_o wonder_n that_o as_o some_o boast_n you_o convert_v many_o to_o your_o judgement_n but_o by_o your_o leave_n i_o will_v lay_v a_o rub_n in_o your_o way_n what_o think_v you_o of_o that_o place_n luk._n 3.16_o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n if_o by_o baptism_n have_v be_v mean_v dip_v must_v it_o not_o have_v be_v say_v i_o baptise_v you_o in_o water_n once_o more_o act._n 1.5_o john_n baptise_a with_o water_n be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a improper_a speech_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o dip_v for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v john_n dip_v with_o water_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n come_v after_o john_n who_o he_o say_v shall_v baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o dip_v or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v i_o shall_v offer_v one_o text_n more_o and_o that_o i_o think_v be_v beyond_o exception_n it_o be_v concern_v nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4.30_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v eat_v grass_n as_o the_o ox_n and_o his_o body_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o septuagint_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o render_v wet_a and_o that_o with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o second_o aorist_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o now_o we_o have_v find_v that_o which_o the_o author_n say_v he_o can_v never_o do_v namely_o that_o the_o word_n be_v simple_o take_v for_o wash_v by_o
pour_v on_o water_n or_o sprinkle_v for_o if_o the_o root_n signify_v so_o then_o do_v the_o branch_n also_o and_o thus_o my_o antagonist_n have_v show_v so_o much_o of_o his_o acumen_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a he_o will_v also_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o housewifry_n i_o presume_v say_v he_o you_o will_v account_v she_o but_o a_o salut_n and_o give_v she_o no_o thanks_o for_o her_o pain_n that_o have_v unclean_a hand_n vessel_n or_o clothes_n to_o wash_v do_v only_o sprinkle_v or_o pour_v a_o little_a water_n upon_o they_o as_o though_o that_o will_v serve_v it_o be_v a_o commendable_a thing_n to_o be_v clean_o and_o let_v all_o maid_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o item_n and_o as_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o incur_v the_o brand_n of_o slut_n let_v they_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o that_o when_o ever_o they_o set_v about_o that_o necessary_a work_n of_o wash_v dish_n to_o look_v well_o to_o their_o business_n and_o let_v they_o be_v sure_a they_o dip_v they_o quite_o under_o water_n or_o they_o will_v never_o be_v clean_o and_o i_o question_v whether_o this_o will_v do_v without_o some_o rinse_n and_o rub_v for_o i_o have_v observe_v your_o cleanly_a huswife_n to_o fetch_v off_o the_o filth_n that_o way_n and_o then_o they_o will_v shine_v like_o crystal_n if_o afterward_o they_o scour_v they_o with_o sand._n but_o we_o must_v be_v more_o ferious_a in_o a_o business_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v excuse_v be_v tempt_v thus_o 10_o answer_n our_o author_n in_o his_o own_o kind_n i_o will_v leave_v that_o word_n of_o mr._n baxter_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judicious_a viz._n it_o will_v be_v but_o folly_n for_o any_o to_o think_v man_n must_v needs_o fill_v themselves_o full_a of_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o it_o best_o signify_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v no_o better_a to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v wash_v all_o over_o because_o it_o best_o signify_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o the_o wash_v of_o his_o foot_n be_v enough_o to_o cleanse_v all_o eight_o argument_n against_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n by_o dip_v 1._o because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v that_o be_v that_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o scripture-precept_n either_o thetice_n in_o so_o many_o express_a word_n or_o dianoetice_fw-la by_o clear_a consequence_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o the_o privilege_n of_o deduct_v consequence_n from_o scripture_n although_o never_o so_o clear_a yet_o they_o presume_v to_o make_v use_n of_o consequence_n and_o think_v they_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v from_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o positive_a say_n in_o mr._n leigh_n critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n nowhere_o require_v dip_v but_o only_o baptise_v and_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v there_o be_v altum_fw-la silentium_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n a_o deep_a silence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v i_o very_o great_a boldness_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o for_o any_o to_o lay_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o baptism_n in_o dip_v 2._o as_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n for_o it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_n in_o the_o new-testament_n they_o can_v instance_n in_o any_o one_o person_n that_o ever_o be_v so_o severe_o deal_v with_o as_o to_o be_v plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o convince_a circumstance_n to_o be_v collect_v thence_o that_o any_o be_v so_o serve_v and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o upon_o search_n of_o all_o the_o sacred_a register_n from_o the_o time_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n begin_v his_o ministry_n to_o the_o time_n that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n end_v he_o which_o be_v above_o sixty_o year_n during_o which_o time_n thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o be_v baptise_a that_o if_o plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n have_v be_v the_o way_n than_o no_o error_n ever_o shall_v be_v commit_v no_o faint_a or_o drown_v of_o person_n under_o water_n or_o some_o accident_n or_o another_o happen_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o baptise_v be_v after_o that_o manner_n i_o think_v there_o shall_v fall_v out_o something_o either_o of_o omission_n or_o commission_n that_o may_v argue_v the_o thing_n but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o circumstance_n of_o that_o nature_n 3._o because_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o to_o plunge_v and_o to_o wash_v so_o it_o be_v most_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o wash_v it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o we_o find_v a_o word_n in_o scripture_n of_o a_o double_a sense_n and_o it_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v in_o equilibrio_n so_o that_o we_o know_v not_o which_o to_o take_v our_o safe_a course_n be_v then_o to_o observe_v which_o way_n the_o scale_n do_v most_o incline_v that_o be_v we_o be_v to_o embrace_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v most_o common_a in_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n before_o we_o i_o think_v we_o need_v not_o be_v much_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o easy_o find_v any_o explicit_a place_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n where_o the_o word_n baptise_v be_v use_v positive_o for_o plunge_v 4._o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n can_v be_v find_v to_o signify_v dip_v yet_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o scripture_n use_v simple_o for_o wash_v we_o be_v also_o to_o observe_v and_o follow_v another_o theological_a rule_n that_o where_o a_o word_n be_v of_o doubtful_a interpretation_n admit_v a_o double_a sense_n that_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o right_a which_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o other_o place_n and_o the_o general_a anatogy_n of_o faith_n and_o evangelical_n doctrine_n hence_o than_o we_o conclude_v that_o baptise_v be_v not_o dip_v because_o this_o practice_n run_v direct_o cross_v to_o a_o vital_a maxim_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v self-preservation_n require_v not_o only_o in_o the_o moral-law_n but_o character_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o under_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n we_o find_v our_o lord_n jesus_n so_o tender_a of_o man_n health_n and_o life_n that_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v endanger_v even_o the_o sabbath_n itself_o must_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o the_o reason_n christ_n give_v be_v because_o man_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o sabbath_n for_o man_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v man_n be_v not_o make_v for_o baptism_n but_o baptism_n institute_v for_o man_n for_o his_o good_a not_o hurt_v and_o therefore_o dip_v which_o we_o know_v have_v not_o be_v only_o to_o the_o damage_n of_o some_o man_n health_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o life_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n mr_n cradock_n a_o great_a independent_a as_o they_o call_v they_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o gospel-liberty_n say_v the_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o his_o subject_n let_v we_o a_o little_a dive_v into_o this_o dipping-principle_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o inconsistent_a it_o may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man._n 1._o we_o know_v the_o command_n of_o baptise_v take_v place_n immediate_o upon_o believe_v for_o this_o be_v certain_a every_o one_o that_o believe_v aught_o present_o to_o be_v baptise_a if_o he_o can_v have_v it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v without_o delay_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a instance_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o then_o only_o dip_v by_o baptise_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a that_o have_v catarrh_n consumption_n palsy_n these_o if_o they_o believe_v although_o it_o be_v in_o winter_n in_o frost_n and_o snow_n must_v to_o the_o work_n without_o any_o delay_n they_o must_v i_o say_v be_v cover_v all_o over_o with_o water_n and_o if_o so_o may_v not_o this_o hasten_v their_o end_n which_o may_v endanger_v the_o life_n of_o the_o sound_a body_n be_v this_o think_v you_o suitable_a to_o the_o mercy_n &_o tender_a bowel_n of_o christ_n who_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o burden_n light_n certain_o such_o a_o penance_n as_o this_o to_o some_o person_n and_o to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o extreme_a cold_a country_n be_v more_o unsupportable_a than_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o ceremonial-law_n and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o what_o ever_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n requite_v and_o what_o though_o our_o body_n may_v endure_v it_o better_o than_o they_o who_o live_v under_o a_o more_o severe_a climate_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v christ_n
arise_v and_o be_v baptise_a and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n have_v a_o favourable_a aspect_n upon_o god_n design_v and_o bless_v that_o ordinance_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o pardon_n in_o reference_n to_o grow_v person_n 2._o to_o work_v grace_n and_o regeneration_n 30._o this_o be_v mr._n tomb_n his_o seven_o argument_n against_o infant-baptism_n exer._n pag._n 30._o and_o to_o effect_v salvation_n by_o the_o work_n do_v although_o the_o author_n know_v all_o protestant_n disclaim_v this_o and_o condemn_v it_o for_o a_o damnable_a error_n yet_o he_o seem_v indirect_o at_o least_o to_o charge_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o very_o unjust_o do_v what_o mean_v else_o those_o reflection_n of_o his_o pag._n 148._o upon_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o service-book_n in_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o catechism_n viz._n that_o child_n be_v baptise_a have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v undoubted_o save_v and_o then_o after_o baptism_n the_o priest_n must_v say_v we_o yield_v thou_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o regenerate_v this_o infant_n with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n just_o comport_v say_v he_o length_n and_o breadth_n with_o pope_n innocent_n first_o canon_n answer_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v believe_v in_o what_o sense_n she_o intend_v those_o word_n regeneration_n baptism_n by_o the_o ancient_n be_v common_o call_v regeneration_n or_o a_o new-birth_n so_o it_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n tit._n 3.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wash_v of_o the_o new-birth_n or_o regeneration_n and_o we_o may_v learn_v it_o in_o her_o article_n which_o speak_v she_o at_o a_o infinite_a distance_n from_o the_o absurd_a and_o irrational_a error_n of_o salvation_n by_o merit_n or_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o other_o to_o put_v what_o interpretation_n they_o think_v meet_v especial_o such_o as_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o her_o lash_n will_v you_o hear_v what_o mr._n cotton_n of_o new-england_n a_o independent_a as_o they_o call_v they_o speak_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o particular_a matter_n and_o at_o a_o place_n where_o he_o need_v not_o her_o favour_n and_o as_o i_o take_v it_o at_o a_o time_n when_o she_o can_v not_o help_v he_o which_o be_v circumstance_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o suspect_v he_o of_o flatter_a or_o fawn_v we_o have_v it_o in_o his_o ground_n and_o end_n of_o child_n baptism_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o those_o expression_n in_o the_o service_n book_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v profess_o teach_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n not_o only_o in_o their_o pulpit_n but_o in_o book_n allow_v by_o public_a authority_n she_o do_v assert_v that_o the_o scrament_n do_v not_o beget_v faith_n nor_o regeneration_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la but_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a hereunto_o but_o as_o in_o judgement_n they_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n by_o covenant_n promise_v to_o pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o we_o and_o our_o seed_n ezek._n 26.25_o be_v 48.3_o and_o that_o he_o seal_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n by_o baptism_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o for_o that_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n and_o cyprian_n as_o before_o 28._o mr._n tomb_n his_o four_o argument_n against_o infant-baptism_n exerc._n p._n 28._o chap._n 3._o part_n 2._o who_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o in_o which_o chapter_n we_o have_v also_o show_v how_o tradition_n be_v both_o by_o the_o father_n of_o old_a and_o reform_a church_n take_v in_o a_o safe_a sense_n different_a from_o that_o corrupt_a one_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o not_o derogatory_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o that_o child_n have_v faith_n and_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n answer_n no_o paedobaptist_n ever_o hold_v child_n have_v personal_o actual_a faith_n for_o their_o condition_n be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o production_n of_o intellectual_a act_n but_o as_o for_o the_o habit_n and_o grace_n of_o faith_n the_o inherent_a infuse_a power_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v more_o than_o any_o antipaedobaptist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v prove_v they_o have_v not_o for_o 1._o their_o condition_n make_v they_o not_o uncapable_a of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o most_o of_o they_o confess_v it_o 331._o anabaptistae_fw-la ut_fw-la paedobaptismum_fw-la prorsus_fw-la tollerent_fw-la peccatum_fw-la negârunt_fw-la originale_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sub_fw-la esset_fw-la causa_fw-la cur_n infant_n baptizarentur_fw-la dr._n prideaux_n lect._n 22._o pag._n 331._o though_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o faith_n be_v one_o for_o the_o act_n of_o both_o be_v moral_a and_o intellectual_a but_o whether_o infant_n baptise_a have_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o distinct_a habit_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o this_o question_n of_o their_o baptism_n depend_v not_o upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o hide_a thing_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o give_v they_o baptism_n must_v be_v visible_a and_o so_o it_o be_v viz._n their_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o believer_n and_o hereby_o visible_o entitle_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o to_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o we_o look_v not_o to_o what_o they_o have_v but_o to_o who_o they_o pertain_v viz._n to_o god_n as_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o be_v disciple_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v chap._n 1._o part._n 1._o 5._o that_o all_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o federal_o holy_a that_o be_v abundant_o make_v good_a chap._n 3._o part_n 2._o 6._o by_o defile_v and_o pollute_v the_o church_n viz._n 1._o by_o bring_v false_a matter_n therein_o who_o be_v no_o saint_n by_o calling_n be_v neither_o capable_a to_o perform_v duty_n nor_o enjoy_v privilege_n notwithstanding_o their_o inability_n to_o perform_v duty_n yet_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v privilege_n as_o we_o have_v abundant_o make_v good_a chap._n 6._o part_n 1._o and_o be_v as_o true_a matter_n for_o the_o church_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o former_o under_o the_o law_n as_o be_v there_o make_v out_o 2._o by_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o much_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n cujus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la est_fw-la verissimum_fw-la the_o contrary_n be_v most_o true_a for_o 1._o infant-baptism_n lay_v a_o singular_a good_a foundation_n for_o knowledge_n for_o in_o that_o child_n be_v take_v into_o christ_n school_n they_o be_v in_o a_o near_a capacity_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o those_o who_o recommend_v they_o to_o that_o ordinance_n be_v oblige_v to_o promote_v their_o knowledge_n and_o to_o see_v they_o bring_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o know_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n duty_n but_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v the_o child_n be_v not_o look_v after_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v nor_o do_v minister_n mind_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n give_v charge_n you_o must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v your_o part_n and_o duty_n to_o see_v that_o this_o infant_n be_v teach_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o learn_v and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v these_o thing_n the_o better_a you_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v sermon_n and_o chief_o you_o shall_v provide_v that_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o creed_n the_o lords-prayer_n and_o the_o ten-commandments_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o a_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o his_o soul_n health_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o holiness_n they_o be_v mind_v by_o their_o baptism_n to_o cast_v of_o the_o devil_n service_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o reflect_v that_o they_o be_v from_o their_o very_a cradle_n dedicate_v to_o god_n who_o livery_n they_o have_v wear_v and_o some_o have_v repel_v great_a temptation_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o engagement_n to_o god_n by_o baptism_n in_o their_o infancy_n hence_o say_v mr._n ford_n in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n concern_v the_o practical_a use_n of_o infant-baptism_n pag._n 87._o there_o be_v a_o very_a profane_a spirit_n foment_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o anabaptism_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o than_o such_o which_o endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v so_o considerable_a a_o mean_n for_o the_o advance_v of_o conversion_n and_o sanctification_n as_o he_o show_v infant-baptism_n to_o be_v hence_o say_v he_o arise_v grievous_a prejudices_fw-la against_o those_o minister_n society_n and_o ordinance_n in_o which_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a
be_v give_v not_o for_o conversion_n but_o confirmation_n of_o grace_n be_v mere_a nullity_n or_o that_o the_o baptism_n administer_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reiterated_a take_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o 10_o tribe_n after_o jeroboam_n apostasy_n and_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n 2_o chron._n 11.14_o 15._o it_o be_v general_o administer_v by_o wicked_a priest_n and_o man_n that_o have_v no_o regular_a call_n thereunto_o when_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o office_n in_o the_o 10_o tribe_n jeroboam'_v priest_n come_v in_o their_o room_n which_o be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a to_o expound_v the_o law_n as_o those_o you_o call_v dumb-dog_n 1_o king_n 13.33_o 2_o cor._n 15.3_o 2._o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o ordinance_n and_o some_o circumstantial_a addition_n and_o corruption_n if_o there_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o the_o essenee_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o ordinance_n as_o for_o instance_n if_o person_n be_v not_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n but_o into_o the_o name_n of_o a_o creature_n than_o such_o baptism_n be_v void_a and_o null_a and_o the_o party_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a again_o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o corruption_n only_o in_o the_o external_n administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n though_o every_o christian_n shall_v labour_v to_o avoid_v such_o corruption_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v entangle_v therewith_o humble_v himself_o deep_o before_o god_n for_o it_o yet_o such_o baptism_n be_v valid_a for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v reiterated_a at_o this_o day_n the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n do_v hold_v it_o unwarrantable_a to_o rebaptize_v those_o person_n who_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n be_v hold_v for_o true_a baptism_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o other_o be_v mr._n bartlet_n in_o his_o model_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n pag._n 70._o those_o christian_n say_v he_o which_o of_o late_a day_n call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o baptism_n have_v fall_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o rebaptise_v and_o take_v up_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la be_v utter_o void_a and_o altogether_o to_o seek_v of_o a_o true_a and_o just_a ground_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o practice_n herein_o and_o so_o this_o latter_a baptism_n of_o they_o will_v be_v find_v as_o unlawful_a because_o unlawful_o administer_v for_o if_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v now_o tie_v to_o ordinary_a officer_n and_o those_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o give_v they_o their_o lawful_a and_o right_a call_v to_o administer_v the_o ordinance_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a baptism_n but_o by_o he_o that_o be_v a_o officer_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o officer_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n must_v have_v a_o lawful_a call_v from_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v a_o officer_n for_o all_o extraordinary_a officer_n that_o have_v their_o call_n and_o commission_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n be_v cease_v now_o those_o that_o rebaptize_v can_v prove_v the_o take_n up_o of_o that_o ordinance_n again_o after_o this_o manner_n but_o be_v enforce_v to_o hold_v that_o a_o disciple_n in_o common_a that_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o gift_n do_v convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o evil_n of_o his_o way_n may_v also_o baptise_v he_o which_v doctrine_n mr._n hooker_n call_v a_o frenzy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n 9_o mr._n hooker_n of_o new-england_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o church-discipline_n c._n 2._o part_n 3._o p._n 9_o which_o begin_v to_o labour_v with_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o itself_o for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a what_o need_v of_o christ_n ordain_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n for_o these_o purpose_n or_o why_o may_v not_o a_o godly_a woman_n by_o her_o good_a exhortation_n and_o chaste_a conversation_n convert_v her_o husband_n baptise_v he_o chap._n vi_o wherein_o the_o author_n endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o nullity_n and_o utter_a insignificancy_n of_o infant-baptism_n thus_o he_o proceed_v that_o it_o be_v no-way_n safe_a for_o any_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o that_o baptism_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o infancy_n may_v appear_v because_o such_o their_o baptism_n be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n how_o do_v he_o make_v this_o out_o why_o thus_o because_o say_v he_o as_o the_o right_a matter_n so_o the_o true_a form_n be_v want_v for_o the_o external_n form_n as_o before_o be_v show_v be_v not_o sprinkle_v or_o pour_v a_o little_a water_n upon_o the_o head_n or_o face_n but_o a_o dip_v the_o whole_a person_n under_o water_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o to_o figure_v out_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n as_o before_o if_o then_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v want_v which_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o its_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o nullity_n although_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v already_o to_o confute_v this_o in_o the_o 6_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o book_n to_o prove_v infant_n of_o believer_n fit_a matter_n for_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o subject_n of_o baptism_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o four_o chap._n part_n 2._o concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n yet_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v the_o author_n full_a measure_n press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o we_o shall_v say_v something_o more_o to_o evince_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o assertion_n in_o this_o chapter_n first_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n mark_v well_n shall_v mistake_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o it_o for_o certain_o he_o be_v out_o in_o both_o 1._o first_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n all_o divine_n hold_v it_o be_v water_n mere_a pure_a water_n without_o mixture_n take_v the_o judgement_n of_o two_o very_a eminent_a divine_n the_o first_o be_v the_o learned_a zanchy_a tom._n 1._o lib._n 1._o pag._n 404._o materia_fw-la externa_fw-la baptismi_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la interna_fw-la sanguis_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o external_n matter_n of_o baptism_n be_v water_n the_o internal_a the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o be_v bucan_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o academia_n lausanensi_fw-la he_o in_o his_o theological_a institution_n or_o common_a place_n answer_v several_a question_n concern_v baptism_n &_o this_o be_v the_o 18_o quae_fw-la est_fw-la materia_fw-la baptismi_fw-la what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n to_o which_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n it_o be_v twofold_a externa_fw-la &_o interna_fw-la external_n and_o internal_a the_o external_n be_v aqua_fw-la pura_fw-la munda_fw-la &_o naturalis_fw-la sine_fw-la discrimine_fw-la simplex_fw-la vulgaris_fw-la non_fw-la prius_fw-la peculiaribus_fw-la consecrata_fw-la non_fw-la mixta_fw-la non_fw-la oleum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v pure_a clean_a simple_a common_a water_n without_o mixture_n of_o oil_n spital_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o the_o papist_n add_v to_o it_o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la locus_fw-la 47._o p._n 616._o the_o materia_fw-la interna_fw-la the_o internal_a matter_n of_o baptism_n be_v sanguis_n &_o spiritus_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la the_o blood_n &_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n de_fw-fr bapt._n loc_fw-la 47._o quest_n 22._o 2._o for_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v those_o word_n of_o institution_n i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o say_v zanchy_a in_o the_o aforementioned_a place_n and_o he_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o both_o matter_n and_o form_n ephes_n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_v of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n cite_v that_o famous_a speech_n of_o austin_n accedit_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la the_o word_n join_v to_o the_o element_n i.e._n the_o word_n of_o institution_n make_v the_o sacrament_n so_o bucan_n quest_n 22._o quae_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la forma_fw-la baptismi_fw-la scil_n externa_fw-la what_o be_v therefore_o the_o external_n form_n of_o baptism_n ans_fw-fr the_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n viz._n i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o call_v aspersio_fw-la aquae_fw-la and_o then_o intern_a baptismi_fw-la forma_fw-la est_fw-la interna_fw-la illa_fw-la actio_fw-la quae_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la agentis_fw-la propria_fw-la est_fw-la the_o internal_a form_n be_v that_o internal_a action_n of_o christ_n work_v by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n
the_o h._n ghost_n have_v no_o intent_n ☜_o to_o bind_z and_o determine_v our_o practice_n to_o this_o or_o that_o for_o see_v the_o word_n he_o use_v be_v indifferent_a for_o both_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v we_o some_o light_n either_o from_o precept_n or_o example_n which_o way_n he_o will_v have_v sacramental_a this_o assumption_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o that_o nowhere_o be_v it_o express_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o dip_v yea_o in_o some_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o viz._n act._n 2.41_o there_o be_v in_o one_o day_n 3000_o baptise_a which_o may_v well_o be_v do_v by_o sprinkle_v but_o not_o by_o dip_v so_o act._n 10.47_o there_o be_v many_o baptise_a at_o a_o time_n and_o place_n when_o there_o can_v not_o be_v accommodation_n of_o water_n and_o other_o convenience_n for_o total_a dip_v yea_o peter_n phrase_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n import_v a_o bring_n in_o of_o water_n to_o the_o place_n for_o the_o use_n which_o may_v well_o be_v do_v for_o sprinkle_v but_o not_o for_o dip_v also_o act._n 16.33_o there_o be_v a_o man_n &_o all_o his_o family_n straightway_o baptise_a in_o a_o prison_n and_o in_o the_o night_n at_o which_o time_n and_o place_n water_n for_o dip_v so_o many_o can_v not_o be_v have_v but_o easy_o for_o sprinkle_v chap._n vii_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o pretence_n to_o some_o eminent_a witness_n that_o have_v be_v bear_v against_o infant-baptism_n from_o first_o to_o last_o the_o first_o that_o we_o shall_v mention_v say_v the_o author_n be_v that_o excellent_a testimony_n tertullian_n bear_v against_o it_o upon_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 3d_o century_n reply_v 1._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o tertullian_n who_o be_v the_o first_o writer_n of_o note_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v divers_a passage_n seem_o against_o infant-baptism_n but_o yet_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o his_o testimony_n such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o single_a dr._n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o from_o this_o instance_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o infant-baptism_n that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o use_n above_o 15_o hundred_o year_n as_o it_o appear_v upon_o record_n for_o tertullian_n according_a to_o helvicus_n write_v his_o book_n of_o prescription_n about_o the_o year_n 195._o which_o be_v about_o 97_o year_n after_o st._n john_n death_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a infant-baptism_n mr._n baxter_n of_o infant-baptism_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n he_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o year_n of_o thirty_o or_o forty_o so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o calculation_n he_o live_v about_o sixty_o or_o seventy_o year_n after_o st._n john_n and_o yet_o as_o early_a day_n as_o these_o be_v child_n be_v then_o baptise_a for_o else_o why_o shall_v tertullian_n be_v so_o earnest_a in_o dissuade_v they_o not_o to_o be_v overhasty_a in_o the_o do_v it_o cunctatio_fw-la utilior_fw-la praecipue_fw-la circa_fw-la parvulos_fw-la he_o will_v have_v they_o defer_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n aswell_o as_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o baptise_v child_n aswell_o as_o grow_v person_n reply_v 2._o whereas_o the_o author_n say_v tertullian_n live_v in_o the_o 3d_o century_n 39_o irenaeus_n contra_fw-la heretic_n lib._n 2._o c._n 39_o this_o be_v true_a but_o that_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v in_o this_o age_n be_v certain_o false_a for_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o century_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o reply_v 3_o tertullian_n testimony_n in_o this_o case_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v excellent_a that_o it_o be_v contemptible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o he_o be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a in_o his_o judgement_n 5._o p._n martyr_n loc_fw-fr come_v clas_n 4._o loc._n 8._o sect._n 5._o it_o be_v observe_v by_o peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n that_o when_o tertullian_n write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la he_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o orthodox-faith_n into_o the_o foul_a error_n of_o montanism_n have_v he_o be_v sound_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o all_o other_o point_n it_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o scruple_n any_o one_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o infant-baptism_n because_o of_o his_o dissent_n because_o he_o only_o be_v the_o man_n we_o read_v of_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o it_o how_o much_o less_o be_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v value_v when_o so_o corrupt_a that_o jerom_n count_v he_o little_o less_o than_o a_o heretic_n the_o magdeburg_n divine_v who_o the_o author_n make_v so_o much_o use_v of_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o naevi_fw-la or_o error_n as_o 1._o that_o he_o do_v deo_fw-la corpulentiam_fw-la tribuere_fw-la ascribe_v unto_o god_n grosseness_n or_o fleshiness_fw-mi 2._o that_o he_o do_v speak_v concern_v christ_n incommode_v &_o periculose_v unsafe_o and_o dangerous_o 3._o that_o he_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n ut_fw-la stupra_fw-la as_o whoredom_n 4._o that_o he_o bring_v in_o and_o augment_v many_o filthy_a ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o borrow_v from_o the_o montanist_n as_o anoint_v the_o body_n after_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o last_o though_o they_o mention_v many_o other_o gross_a error_n he_o affirm_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o baptise_v episcopus_fw-la dandi_fw-la baptismum_fw-la jus_o habet_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la and_o none_o must_v do_v it_o but_o by_o his_o leave_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n he_o allow_v to_o baptise_v but_o not_o without_o his_o authority_n and_o in_o case_n of_o extremity_n that_o be_v when_o one_o be_v like_a to_o die_v and_o in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o minister_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o a_o layman_n to_o baptise_v not_o except_v woman_n provide_v they_o do_v it_o private_o and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o passage_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a he_o be_v for_o baptise_v infant_n rather_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v die_v without_o it_o now_o let_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v what_o a_o precious_a witness_n the_o author_n have_v single_v out_o to_o lead_v the_o van_n against_o infant-baptism_n a_o second_o reason_n why_o tertullian_n testimony_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v style_v excellent_a be_v this_o because_o his_o argument_n be_v so_o poor_a and_o weak_a that_o they_o will_v soon_o administer_v occasion_n of_o laughter_n than_o conviction_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o author_n have_v dress_v they_o up_o very_o handsome_o and_o show_v so_o much_o artifice_v herein_o leave_v out_o something_n that_o be_v most_o gross_a that_o some_o who_o have_v weak_a head_n and_o no_o very_o charitable_a thought_n towards_o the_o way_n of_o infant-baptism_n will_v think_v tertullian_n and_o he_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n both_o against_o it_o and_o that_o on_o very_o good_a ground_n 1._o because_o say_v the_o author_n out_o of_o tertullian_n the_o practice_n of_o baptise_v child_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o mistake_n of_o that_o scripture_n matt._n 19.14_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o &c._n &c._n it_o be_v true_a say_v tertullian_n the_o lord_n say_v do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o let_v they_o come_v when_o they_o grow_v elder_a when_o they_o learn_v when_o they_o be_v teach_v why_o they_o come_v etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o the_o magdeburgenses_n have_v this_o sentence_n seutit_fw-fr tertullianus_n mira_n opinion_n cap._n 3._o cap._n 4._o etc._n etc._n tertullian_n be_v of_o a_o strange_a opinion_n &_o then_o they_o repeat_v those_o weak_a passage_n before_o mention_v 7._o as_o before_o intimate_v in_o chap._n 7._o according_a to_o which_o dotage_n the_o disciple_n do_v wise_o in_o forbid_v child_n to_o come_v and_o christ_n do_v weak_o in_o rebuke_v they_o for_o it_o &_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v let_v they_o come_v say_v christ_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a child_n the_o wise_a man_n find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o young-child_n or_o infant_n with_o mary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o luke_n the_o exact_a historian_n newborn_a babe_n or_o suck_a child_n that_o be_v carry_v in_o arm_n and_o such_o wear_v those_o who_o christ_n invite_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o bring_v in_o all_o likelihood_n by_o their_o parent_n that_o do_v believe_v or_o make_v some_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o because_o they_o bring_v their_o child_n for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n to_o receive_v some_o special_a favour_n or_o blessing_n from_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o come_v
we_o shall_v have_v give_v precedency_n upon_o act_n 22.16_o eos_n qui_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la ingressi_fw-la sunt_fw-la videmus_fw-la cum_fw-la sva_fw-la sobole_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la membris_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o episcopal_a divine_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v name_v but_o one_o instà r_fw-la omnium_fw-la and_o that_o be_v the_o famous_a doctor_n usher_n in_o his_o body_n of_o divinity_n pag._n 415._o the_o outward_a element_n say_v he_o be_v dispense_v to_o all_o who_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o infant_n their_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o outward_a profession_n etc._n etc._n last_o the_o author_n be_v at_o mr._n baxter_n again_o quote_v something_o out_o of_o his_o ten_o argument_n to_o mr._n blake_n as_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v those_o word_n against_o infant_n church-membership_n when_o he_o clear_v himself_o so_o full_o in_o the_o point_n as_o when_o he_o state_v the_o thesis_n in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o disputation_n and_o have_v write_v particular_o a_o large_a piece_n who_o title_n be_v plain_a scripture-proof_n of_o infant_n church-membership_n and_o baptism_n to_o conclude_v this_o i_o can_v but_o pity_v the_o author_n because_o of_o that_o self-conceited_a scornful_a genius_n that_o appear_v in_o what_o follow_v altogether_o unbecoming_a a_o christian_n and_o i_o think_v all_o modest_a and_o sober_a spirit_n can_v but_o be_v extreme_o scandalize_v to_o see_v a_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n so_o proud_o to_o trample_v upon_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o sure_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v furnish_v with_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o self-conceit_n that_o do_v so_o magisterial_o condemn_v not_o only_o the_o ancient_n but_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n of_o latter_a day_n spare_v none_o neither_o prelate_n presbyter_n nor_o independent_a have_v patience_n reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o little_a of_o it_o how_o childish_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v in_o those_o first_o inventor_n of_o baptism_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o care_n sir_n since_o you_o swell_v at_o this_o rate_n lest_o you_o burst_v austin_n tell_v you_o ecclesia_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la semper_fw-la tenuit_fw-la the_o church_n always_o have_v it_o always_o hold_v infant_n baptism_n and_o doctor_n taylor_n a_o person_n who_o you_o seem_v to_o honour_n much_o say_v there_o be_v no_o record_n extant_a of_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n inclusive_o to_o this_o very_a day_n ever_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v child_n except_v of_o late_a among_o yourselves_o so_o well_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n viz._n first_o to_o baptise_v and_o then_o to_o communicate_v and_o yet_o so_o miserable_o to_o miss_v it_o in_o the_o subject_n apply_v the_o spiritual_a ordinance_n to_o ignorant_a babe_n this_o of_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n give_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n he_o have_v take_v from_o master_n tomb_n his_o six_o argument_n against_o infant-baptisme_n exercitation_n pag._n 29._o for_o there_o it_o be_v and_o tomb_n as_o be_v conceive_v take_v it_o up_o from_o maldonate_fw-it the_o jesuit_n who_o report_v that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o communion_n to_o infant_n continue_v six_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o church_n but_o master_n geree_n well_o òbserve_v that_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o maldonate_n expression_n call_v it_o sententiam_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o augustin_n and_o pope_n innocent_a that_o it_o have_v if_o not_o its_o rise_n yet_o its_o force_n to_o become_v common_a from_o they_o not_o only_a protestant_n but_o papist_n themselves_o condemn_v that_o of_o communicate_v infant_n as_o a_o error_n yea_o as_o i_o remember_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o and_o yet_o doctor_n taylor_n do_v profess_v in_o his_o discourse_n of_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n that_o page_z 59_o certain_o there_o be_v infinite_o more_o reason_n why_o infant_n may_v be_v communicate_v then_o why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v baptise_a the_o protestant_a reformer_n be_v more_o blind_a and_o do_v worse_o in_o his_o opinion_n then_o those_o who_o give_v infant_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o how_o much_o worse_o say_v he_o in_o the_o protestant_a reformer_n that_o so_o lamentalby_o miss_v it_o both_o in_o the_o due_a order_n and_o right_a subject_n also_o which_o the_o prelate_n and_o presbyter_n do_v in_o admit_v child_n to_o baptism_n and_o membership_n but_o not_o to_o the_o supper_n a_o little_a more_o modest_o will_v do_v the_o author_n no_o hurt_n and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o neither_o their_o baptism_n or_o church-membership_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o word_n but_o so_o be_v infant-communion_n not_o only_o because_o god_n require_v a_o particular_a qualification_n to_o the_o ordinance_n which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o namely_o the_o exercise_n of_o actual_a grace_n in_o examination_n discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o remember_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a in_o any_o certain_a way_n of_o the_o element_n use_v in_o that_o sacrament_n as_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v wine_n last_o this_o hagiomastix_a lash_v the_o independent_o which_o do_v worse_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v more_o gross_o err_v in_o point_n of_o order_n in_o admit_v they_o to_o baptism_n but_o neither_o to_o membership_n nor_o the_o supper_n but_o i_o find_v the_o proverb_n be_v true_a bernardus_n non_fw-la videt_fw-la omne_fw-la even_o that_o great_a doctor_n call_v saint_n bernard_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n wherefore_o i_o crave_v leave_n of_o the_o author_n tó_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ground_n or_o principle_n by_o which_o the_o independent_o walk_v and_o for_o his_o better_a information_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o doctor_n nathaniel_n holmes_n his_o answer_n to_o mr._n tomb_n his_o exercitation_n and_o examen_fw-la where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o independent_o judgement_n jump_v with_o master_n jesseys_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o roman_n 14.1_o you_o have_v it_o reprint_v at_o the_o end_n of_o master_n bunians_n last_o piece_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v some_o serious_a reflection_n on_o that_o part_n of_o master_n bunyan_o confession_n of_o faith_n touch_v church-communion_n with_o unbaptised_a believer_n consider_n say_v master_n jessey_n whether_o such_o a_o practice_n have_v a_o command_n or_o example_n that_o person_n must_v be_v join_v into_o church-fellowship_n by_o water-baptism_n for_o john_n baptise_a many_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o baptise_v some_o into_o one_o church_n and_o some_o into_o another_o nor_o all_o into_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o then_o afterward_o into_o what_o church_n do_v philip_n baptise_v the_o eunuch_n or_o the_o apostle_n the_o jailor_n and_o his_o house_n this_o he_o speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v constitute_v by_o baptism_n and_o formal_o unite_v as_o master_n k._n do_v many_o year_n since_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o doctor_n b._n and_o be_v no_o changeling_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o master_n paul_n sorry_a reflection_n late_o print_v so_o master_n tomb_n of_o old_a in_o his_o six_o argument_n exercitat_fw-la where_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o independent_o as_o the_o author_n do_v here_o and_o say_v that_o by_o baptism_n a_o person_n be_v exhibit_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o church_n to_o which_o doctor_n holmes_n a_o independent_a pastor_n make_v this_o reply_n viz._n but_o what_o church_n do_v master_n tomb_n mean_v if_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o yield_v that_o he_o be_v exhibit_v a_o visible_a christian_a but_o if_o he_o mean_v a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a right_o constitute_v church_n according_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o those_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o ancient_a antiquity_n i_o altogether_o deny_v it_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o those_o baptise_a matthew_n 3_o be_v in_o no_o particular_a christian_a church_n there_o be_v none_o gather_v till_o a_o good_a while_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o disciple_n 2._o cornelius_z his_o and_o the_o jailor_n family_n after_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n be_v not_o by_o that_o number_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o thereby_o make_v particular_a church_n that_o we_o read_v now_o that_o which_o exist_v afore_o or_o after_o a_o thing_n without_o that_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o form_n of_o that_o thing_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v common_a can_v be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a but_o baptism_n be_v common_a to_o make_v man_n only_o visible_a christian_n in_o general_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o make_v they_o of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o then_o
he_o far_o add_v therefore_o though_o godly_a man_n or_o infant_n have_v be_v baptise_a yet_o the_o church_n think_v according_a to_o scripture_n there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o more_o express_v to_o make_v such_o to_o own_o this_o or_o that_o preach_a officer_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n who_o they_o must_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v in_o singular_a respect_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n heb._n 13._o and_o to_o cause_v the_o minister_n to_o own_v they_o as_o his_o flock_n act_v 20._o if_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o power_n apostolical_a for_o latitude_n to_o extend_v to_o all_o baptise_a one_o tomb_n doctor_n homes_n answer_n to_o master_n tomb_n so_o page_n 193._o the_o same_o author_n say_v several_a church_n of_o we_o do_v hold_n that_o we_o may_v baptise_v they_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o godly_a though_o neither_o of_o their_o parent_n be_v of_o our_o particular_a church_n baptism_n be_v but_o as_o we_o conceive_v a_o admission_n into_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n we_o shall_v add_v for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o as_o baptism_n be_v no_o actual_a admission_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o before_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o eunuch_n cornelius_z etc._n etc._n who_o be_v baptise_a without_o any_o relation_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o into_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o baptism_n of_o any_o restraint_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n 3._o one_o act_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o state_n a_o person_n admit_v as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n no_o more_o do_v baptism_n which_o be_v but_o one_o act_n of_o communion_n 4._o by_o baptism_n a_o person_n be_v exhibit_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n whereof_o church-communion_n be_v one_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o a_o child_n be_v baptise_a he_o be_v thereby_o acknowledge_v or_o declare_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o church_n communion_n in_o particular_a that_o be_v in_o break_v bread_n with_o a_o particular_a church_n when_o he_o become_v capable_a thereof_o for_o omne_fw-la vniversale_fw-la continet_fw-la particular_a every_o general_n include_v all_o the_o particular_n nor_o can_v any_o particular_a church_n deny_v it_o when_o such_o a_o one_o actual_o desire_v admittance_n into_o she_o and_o undertake_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o in_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n as_o a_o member_n thereof_o provide_v he_o be_v free_a from_o scandal_n and_o visible_a crime_n commit_v since_o his_o baptism_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o desire_a admittance_n for_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v just_a ground_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o church-fellowship_n and_o communion_n be_v also_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v he_o out_o that_o be_v never_o in_o chap._n vii_o the_o author_n quotation_n out_o of_o the_o magdeburgensian_a history_n correct_v and_o rectify_v wherein_o be_v far_o show_v his_o prevarication_n in_o relate_v some_o thing_n partial_o other_o false_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o writer_n he_o begin_v thus_o the_o magdeburgenses_n in_o their_o excellent_a history_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o as_o to_o the_o business_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o first_o century_n they_o find_v only_o the_o adult_n or_o age_a whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o be_v baptise_a and_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o 2d_o 8_o 10_o 16_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o have_v no_o example_n of_o infant_n be_v baptise_a cent._n 1_o lib._n 2._o pag._n 496._o 1_o first_o in_o examine_v this_o century_n 496._o ut_fw-la christus_fw-la infant_n ad_fw-la se_fw-la venâ—re_fw-la jussit_fw-la ita_fw-la nec_fw-la apostoli_fw-la eos_fw-la excluserunt_fw-la a_o baptismo_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la dum_fw-la baptismus_fw-la circumcisioni_fw-la aequiparat_fw-la paulus_n colos_n 2._o aperte_fw-la indicat_fw-la etiam_fw-la infant_n per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la inserendos_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la infant_n circumcidi_fw-la oportebat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la faedere_fw-la essent_fw-la cent._n 1_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 354._o baptizatos_fw-la esse_fw-la aedultos_fw-la tum_fw-la judaeos_fw-la tum_fw-la gentes_fw-la exemplae_fw-la probant_fw-la infantibus_fw-la baptizatis_fw-la exempla_fw-la quidem_fw-la annotata_fw-la non_fw-la leguntur_fw-la sed_fw-la origenes_n &_o cyprianus_n &_o alii_fw-la patres_fw-la autores_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la tempore_fw-la infant_n baptizatos_fw-la esse_fw-la cen._n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 496._o i_o find_v lib._n 2._o chap._n 4._o pag._n 354._o that_o touch_a baptism_n they_o say_v that_o as_o christ_n command_v infant_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o baptism_n and_o true_o since_o baptism_n be_v compare_v by_o paul_n to_o circumcision_n col._n 2._o it_o plain_o show_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v by_o circumcision_n 2_o in_o century_n the_o first_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 496._o which_o be_v the_o place_n the_o author_n refer_v unto_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a only_o the_o adult_n or_o age_a but_o only_o this_o we_o have_v example_n of_o adult_n person_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o be_v baptized-farth_a they_o say_v concern_v infant_n we_o have_v no_o particular_a notice_n give_v we_o or_o example_n that_o they_o be_v baptise_a yet_o present_o add_v that_o origen_n and_o cyprian_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n do_v affirm_v that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n infant_n be_v baptise_a but_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o do_v not_o baptise_v any_o infant_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o baptise_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o for_o as_o dr._n taylor_n say_v who_o the_o author_n so_o much_o admire_v a_o negative_a argument_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v conclude_v and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o intimate_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptise_v infant_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o may_v not_o or_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v suppose_v the_o same_o in_o their_o proportion_n and_o therefore_o what_o they_o do_v not_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o unless_o they_o do_v it_o not_o because_o they_o be_v forbid_v 3._o moreover_o the_o magdeburgenses_n speak_v of_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n answer_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o infant-baptism_n cent._n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 154._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v baptise_a in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n mat._n 3._o and_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n mark_n 1._o and_o luk._n 3._o therefore_o only_o they_o that_o repent_v be_v to_o be_v baptise_a which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o adversary_n can_v say_v to_o this_o objection_n they_o thus_o reply_v such_o confession_n be_v necessary_a from_o those_o adult_n person_n be_v as_o before_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o then_o they_o come_v to_o state_n the_o question_n a_o sint_fw-la infant_n quoque_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la be_v infant_n also_o to_o be_v baptise_a which_o they_o hold_v affirmative_o give_v several_a argument_n for_o it_o one_o of_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o matt._n 19_o viz._n they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o belong_v the_o ceremony_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o then_o they_o roundly_o tell_v we_o that_o although_o the_o apostle_n before_o they_o be_v rectius_fw-la edocti_fw-la better_o learn_v will_v have_v keep_v infant_n from_o christ_n benediction_n yet_o be_v so_o severe_o rebuke_v by_o christ_n and_o guide_v or_o direct_v by_o his_o spirit_n they_o do_v say_v they_o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la without_o all_o doubt_n baptise_v they_o inform_v we_o again_o that_o the_o father_n who_o live_v near_o to_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n cent_z 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 153._o 4._o the_o author_n father_n that_o upon_o the_o century-writer_n which_o they_o speak_v not_o they_o say_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o dip_v the_o whole_a body_n in_o water_n be_v change_v into_o sprinkle_v a_o little_a water_n in_o the_o face_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o this_o century_n nor_o the_o follow_v but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d